CAMBRIDGE ENGLISH CLASSICS Life and Death of Mr Badman and The Holy War 1 by John Bunyan JOHN BUNYAN Baptized at Elstow Church, November 3Oth 1628 Died in London, August 3ist 1688 He is buried in the Nonconformist Burial-place Bunhill Fields ;. ' ^s^-v-.-^&e'' "~ : z3gjs%8is&4'*. I liiliSi JOHN BUNYAN LIFE AND DEATH OF M R BADMAN AND THE HOLY WAR THE TEXT EDITED BY JOHN BROWN, D.D. CAMBRIDGE : at the University Press 1905 CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, C. F. CLAY, MANAGER. : FETTER LANE, E.G. 50, WELLINGTON STREET. F. A. BROCKHAUS. THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. Botnbag atrt> Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD. [All Rights reserved] NOTE. c f HE Life and Death of Mr Eadman was published ^ by John Bunyan in 1680, two years after the First Edition of the First Part of 'The Pilgrim s Progress. In the opening sentence of his preface he tells us it was intended by him as the counterpart or companion picture to the Allegory. But whatever his own in- tentions may have been, the Public of his own time seem to have declined to accept the book in this capacity. Indeed, another writer, who signs himself T. S., undertook to complete Bunyan's Allegory for him, in a book in size and type closely resembling it, and entitled 'The Second Part of the Pilgrim s Progress ...exactly Described under the Similitude of a Dream. It was printed for Jho. Malthus at the Sun in the Poultry, and published in 1683. So far as is known, only one copy of this book is now in existence, the copy which was formerly in the library of the poet Southey and now in that of the Baptist Union. Upon this Bunyan seems to have changed his purpose, so far as 'The Life and Death of Mr Eadman was con- cerned, and on the first of January, 1685, published the story of Christiana and her Children as his own Second Part of The Pilgrim s Progress. The work before us, therefore, now stands apart by itself. In its composition Bunyan seems to have been greatly influenced, so far as form is concerned, by a book which his wife brought with her on her marriage, and which, as he tells us in his Grace Abounding, they read together. It was entitled The NOTE Plaine Man's Pathway to Heaven: By Arthur Dent, Preacher of the Word of God at South Shoobury in Essex. The eleventh impression, the earliest now known, is dated 1609. Both books are in dialogue form, and in each case the dialogue is supposed to be carried on through one long day. Bunyan's Mr Wiseman^ like Dent's Theologus, holds forth instructive discourse, while the Mr Attentive of the former, like the Philagathus of the latter, listens and draws on his teacher by friendly questionings. There is not in Bunyan's conference, as there is in Dent's, an Asunetus, who plays the part of an ignorant man to come out enlightened and convinced at last, or an Antilegon, who carps and cavils all the way; and there is not in Dent's book what there is in Bunyan's, a biographical narrative connecting the various parts of the dialogue ; but the groundwork of each is the same a searching manifestation and exposure of the nature and evils of various forms of immorality. Bunyan's book came out in 1680, and was published by Nathaniel Ponder, who was also the publisher of 'The Pilgrim's Progress. A third edition appeared in 1696, but as no copy of the second edition is known to exist, no date can be assigned to it. In 1684 Johannes Boekholt, a publisher in Amsterdam, obtained leave of the State to issue a Dutch translation, with the title Het Leven en Sterben van Mr Quaat. This edition was illustrated by five copper-plate engravings, executed by Jan Luiken, the eminent Dutch engraver, who also illustrated The Pilgrim s Progress the following year. In 1782 a Welsh version, translated byT. Lewys, was published at Liverpool with the title : Bywyd a Marwolaethyr annuwiol dan enw Mr Drygddyn. A Gaelic version also was published at Inverness in 1824, entitled Beath agus Bas Mhr Droch-duine. vi NOTE The present edition has been reprinted from a copy of the first issue, lent by the Trustees of the Bunyan Church at Bedford, and the proofs read with a second copy of the same issue, in the library of the British Museum. For convenience of reading, as in other issues of this series of CAMBRIDGE ENGLISH CLASSICS, the old type forms of j, s, , etc. have been made uniform with those in general modern use ; but neither the spelling (including the use of capitals and italics) nor the punctuation has been altered, save as specified. Effect has been given to the errata noted by Bunyan himself, and printed on page 15 of this issue. The text of this edition of Bunyan's Holy War is a careful reproduction of the First Edition of 1682. It is not certain that there was any further authentic reprint in Bunyan's life-time. For though both in the Bodleian and the British Museum there is a copy purporting to be a second edition, and bearing date 1684, it is difficult to resist the impression that they are pirated copies, similar to those of which Nathaniel Ponder complained so bitterly in the case of 'The Pilgrim s Progress. For both paper and typography are greatly inferior to those of the first edition; some of Bunyan's most characteristic marginalia are carelessly omitted ; Bunyan's own title 'The Holy War made by Shaddai upon Diabolus for the regaining of the Metropolis of the World ' is altered to the feebler and more commonplace form 'The Holy War made by Christ upon the Devil for the Regaining of Man'; and, further, when a new edition was issued in 1696, the alterations and omissions of 1684 were ignored, and a simple reprint made of the first edition of 1682. J. B. 9 October, 1905. THE LIFE and DEATH OF Mr. BAD MAN, PRESENTED To the WORLD in a FAMILIAR DIALOGUE 'Mr. WISEMAN, Between \ And Mr. ATTENTIVE. By JOHN BUNTAN, the Author of the Pilgrims Progress. LONDON, Printed by J. A, for Nath. Ponder at the Peacock in the Poultrey y neer the Church. 1680. THE US AUTHOR TO THE READER. Courteous Reader, A I was considering with my self, what I had written con- cerning the Progress of the Pilgrim from this World to Glory ; and how it had been acceptable to many in this Nation : It came again into my mind to write, as then, of him that was going to Heaven, so now, of the Life and Death of the Ungodly, and of their travel from this world to Hell. The which in this I have done, and have put it, as thou seest, under the Name and Title of Mr. Badman, a Name very proper for such a Subjeft : I have also put it into the form of a Dialogue, that I might with more ease to my self, and pleasure to the Reader, perform the work. And although, as I said, I have put it forth in this method, yet have I as little as may be, gone out of the road of mine own observation of things. Tea, I think I may truly say, that to the best of my remembrance, all the things that here I discourse of, I mean as to matter of faff, have been afted upon the stage of this World, even many times before mine eyes. Here therefore, courteous Reader, I present thee with the Life and Death of Mr. Badman indeed : Tea, I do trace him in his Life, from his Childhood to his Death ; that thou mayest, as in a Glass, behold with thine own eyes, the steps that take hold of A 2 2 THE AUTHOR TO THE READER Hell; and also discern, while thou art reading of Mr. Badmans Death, whether thou thy self art treading in his path thereto. And let me entreat thee to forbear Quirking and Mocking, for that I say Mr. Badman is dead; but rather gravely enquire concerning thy self by the Word, whether thou art one of his Linage or no: For Mr. Badman has left many of his Relations behind him ; yea, the very World is overspread with his Kindred. True, some of his Relations, as he, are gone to their place, and long home, but thousands of thousands are left behind; as Brothers, Sisters, Cousens, Nephews, besides innumerable of his Friends and Associates. I may say, and yet speak nothing but too much truth in so saying, that there is scarce a Fellowship, a Community, or Fraternity of men in the World, but some of Mr. Badmans Relations are there : yea rarely can we find a Family or Houshold in a Town, where he has not left behind him either Brother, Nephew or Friend. The Butt therefore, that at this time I shoot at, is wide; and 'twill be as impossible for this Book to go into several Families, and not to arrest some, as for the Kings Messenger to rush into an house full of Traitors, and find none but honest men there. I cannot but think that this shot will light upon many, since our fields are so full of this Game ; but how many it will kill to Mr. Badmans course, and make alive to the Pilgrims Progress, that is not in me to determine; this secret is with the Lord our God only, and he alone knows to whom he will bless it to so good and so blessed an end. However, I have put fire to the Pan, and doubt not but the report will quickly be heard. I told you before, that Mr. Badman had left many of his Friends and Relations behind him, but if I survive them (as that's a great question to me) I may also write of their lives : However, whether my life be longer or shorter, this is my Prayer at present, that God will stir up Witnesses against them, that may either con- vert or confound them ; for wherever they live, and roll in their wickedness, they are the Pest and Plague of that Countrey. England shakes and totters already, by reason of the burden that Mr. Badman and his Friends have wickedly laid upon it: Tea, our Earth reels and staggereth to and fro like a Drunkard, the transgression thereof is heavy upon it. Courteous Reader, I will treat thee now, even at the Door and Threshold of this house, but only with this Intelligence, that Mr. Badman lies dead within. Be pleased therefore (if thy leisure will serve thee) to enter in, and behold the state in which he is laid, betwixt his Death-bed and the Grave. He is not buried as yet, nor doth he stink, as is designed he shall, before he lies down in oblivion. Now as others have had their Funerals solemnized, according to their Greatness and Grandure in the world, so likewise Mr. Badman, (forasmuch as he deserveth not to go down to his grave with silence) has his Funeral state according to his deserts. Four things are usual at great mens Funerals, which we will take leave, and I hope without offence, to allude to, in the Funeral of Mr. Badman. First, They are sometimes, when dead, presented to their Friends, by their compleatly wrought Images, as lively as by cunning mens hands they can be; that the remembrance of them may be renewed to their survivors, the remembrance of them and their deeds : And this I have endeavoured to answer in my discourse of Mr. Badman ; and therefore I have drawn him forth in his featours and actions from his Childhood to his Gray hairs. Here therefore thou hast him lively set forth as in Cutts; both as to the minority, flower, and seniority of his Age, together with those attions of his life, that he was most capable of doing, in, and under those present circumstances of time, place, strength ; and the oppor- tunities that did attend him in these. Secondly, There is also usual at great mens Funerals, those Badges and Scutcheons of their honour, that they have received from their Ancestors, or have been thought worthy of for the deeds and exploits they have done in their life : And here Mr. Badman has his, but such as vary from all men of worth, but so much the more agreeing with the merit of his doings : They all have descended in state, he only as an abominable branch. His deserts are the deserts of sin, and therefore the Scutcheons of honour that he has, are only that he died without Honour, and at his end became a fool. Thou shalt not be joyned with them in burial. The seed of evil doers shall never be renowned. The Funeral pomp therefore of Mr. Badman, is to wear upon his Hearse the Badges of a dishonourable and wicked life; since his bones are full of the sins of his Youth, which shall lye down, as Job sayes, in the dust with him: nor is it Jit that any should be his Attendants, now at his death, but such as with him conspired against their own souls in their life; persons whose transgressions THE AUTHOR TO THE READER have made them infamous to all that have or shall know what they have done. Some notice therefore I have also here in this little discourse given the Reader, of them who were his Confederates in his life, and Attendants at his death; with a hint, either of some high Villany committed by them, as also of those Judgments that have overtaken and fallen upon them from the just and revenging hand of God. All which are things either fully known by me, as being eye and ear-witness thereto, or that I have received from such hands, whose relation as to this, I am bound to believe. And that the Reader may know them from other things and passages herein contained, I have pointed at them in the Margent, as with a finger thus : (3^ Thirdly, The Funerals of persons of Quality have been solem- nized with some suitable Sermon at the time and place of their Burial; but that I am not come to as yet, having got no further than to Mr. Badmans death: but for as much as he must be buried, after he hath stunk out his time before his beholders, I doubt not but some such that we read are appointed to be at the burial of Gog, will do this work in my stead; such as shall leave him neither skin nor bone above ground, but shall set a sign by it till the buriers have buried it in the galley of Hamon-gog, Ezek. 39. Fourthly, At Funerals there does use to be Mourning and lamentation, but here also Mr. Badman differs from others ; his Familiars cannot lament his departure, for they have not sence of his damnable state; they rather ring him, and sing him to Hell in the sleep of death, in which he goes thither. Good men count him no loss to the world, his place can well be without him, his loss is only his own, and 'tis too late for him to recover that dammage or loss by a Sea of bloody tears, could he shed them. Yea, God has said, he will laugh at his destruction, who then shall lament for him, saying, Ah ! my brother. He was but a stinking Weed in his life; nor was he better at all in bis death: such may well be thrown over the wall without sorrow, when once God has plucked them up by the roots in his wrath. Reader, If thou art of the race, linage, stock or fraternity of Mr. Badman, / tell thee before thou readest this Book, thou wilt neither brook the Author nor it, because he hath writ of Mr. Badman as he has. For he that condemneth the wicked that die THE AUTHOR TO THE READER so, passetb also the sentence upon the wicked that live. I therefore expett neither credit of, nor countenance from thee, for this Narra- tion of thy kinsmans life. For thy old love to thy Friend, his wayes, doings, &c. will stir up in thee enmity rather, in thy very heart, against me. I shall therefore incline to think of thee, that thou wilt rent, burn, or throw it away in contempt : yea and wish also, that for writing so notorious a truth, some mischief may befall me. I look also to be loaded by thee with disdain, scorn and contempt-, yea that thou shouldest railingly and vilifyingly say, I lye, and am a bespatterer of honest mens lives and deaths. For Mr. Badman, when himself was alive, could not abide to be counted a Knave (though his a ft ions told all that went by, that indeed he was such an one:) How then should his brethren, that survive him, and that treaa in his very steps, approve of the sentence that by this Book is pronounced against him? Will they not rather imitate Corah, Dathan, and AbiramV friends, even rail at me for condemning him, as they did at Moses for doing execution ? I know "'tis ill pudling in the Cockatrices den, and that they run hazards that hunt the Wild-Boar. The man also that writeth Mr. Badmans life, had need to be fenced with a Coat of Mail, and with the Staffe of a Spear, for that his surviving friends will know what he doth: but I have adventured to do it, and to play, at this time, at the hole of these Asps ; if they bite, they bite; if they sting, they sting. Christ sends his Lambs in the midst of Wolves, not to do like them, but to suffer by them for bearing plain testimony against their bad deeds: But had one not need to walk with a Guard, and to have a Sentinel stand at ones door for this ? Verily, the flesh would be glad of such help ; yea, a spiritual man, could he tell how to get it. A6ls 23. But I am stript naked of these, and yet am commanded to be faithful in my servi\_c\e for Christ. Well then, I have spoken what I have spoken, and now come on me what will, Job 13. 13. True, the Text sayes, Rebuke a scorner, and he will hate thee ; and that, He that reproveth a wicked man, getteth himself a Blot and Shame; but what then? Open rebuke is better than secret love ; and he that receives it, shall find it so afterwards. So then, whether Mr. Badmans friends shall rage or laugh at what I have writ, I know that the better end of the staffe is mine. My endeavour is to stop an hellish Course of Life, THE AUTHOR TO THE READER and to save a soul from death , (Jam. 5.) and if for so doing, I meet with envy from them, from whom in reason I should have thanks, I must remember the man in the dream, that cut his way through his armed enemies, and so got into the beauteous Palace; I must, I say, remember him, and do my self likewise. Yet four things I will propound to the consideration of Mr. Badmans friends, before I turn my back upon them. 1 . Suppose that there be an Hell in very deed, not that I do question it, any more than I do whether there be a Sun to shine; but I suppose it for argument sake, with Mr. Badmans friends ; / say, suppose there be an Hell, and that too, such an one as the Scripture speaks of, one at the remotest distance from God and Life eternall, one where the Worm of a guilty Conscience never dyes, and where the fire of the Wrath of God is not quenched. Suppose, I say, that there is such an Hell, prepared of God (as there is indeed) for the body and soul of the ungodly World after this life, to be tormented in: I say, do but with thy self suppose it, and then tell me, Is it not prepared for thee, thou being a wicked man ? Let thy conscience speak, I say, is it not prepared for thee, thou being an ungodly man? And dost thou think, wast thou there now, that thou art able to wrestle with the ^Judgment of God? Why then do the fallen Angels tremble there? thy hands cannot be strong, nor can thy heart endure, in that day when God shall deal with thee: Ezek. 22. 14. 2. Suppose that some one that is now a soul in Hell for sin, was permitted to come hither again to dwell; and that they had a grant also, that upon amendment of life, next time they dye, to change that place for Heaven and Glory; what sayest thou, wicked man ? would such an one (thinkest thou) run again into the same course of life as before, and venture the damnation that for sin he had already been in ? Would he choose again to lead that cursed life that afresh would kindle the flames of Hell upon him, and that would bind him up under the heavy wrath of God ? ! he would not, he would not ; the sixteenth of Luke insinuates it: yea Reason it self, awake, would abhorr it, and tremble at such a thought. 3. . Suppose again, that thou that livest and rollest in thy sin, and that as yet hast known nothing but the pleasure thereof, shouldst be by an Angel conveyed to some place where with convenience, from thence thou mightest have a view of Heaven and Hell; of 8 THE AUTHOR TO THE READER the Joyes of the one, and the torments of the other; I say, suppose that from thence thou mlghtest have such a view thereof, as would convince thy reason, that both Heaven and Hell, are such realities as by the Word they are declared to be; wouldest thou (thinkest thou) when brought to thy home again, chuse to thy self thy former life, to wit, to return to thy folly again ? No ; if belief of what thou sawest, remained with thee, thou wouldest eat Fire and Brimstone first. 4. / will propound again. Suppose that there was amongst us such a Law, (and such a Magistrate to inflift the penalty^) That for every open wickedness committed by thee, so much of thy flesh should with burning Pincers be plucked from thy Bones: Wouldest thou then go on in thy open way of Lying, Swearing, Drinking and Whoring, as thou with delight doest now ? Surely, surely, No: The fear of the punishment would make thee forbear; yea, would make thee tremble, even then when thy lusts were powerfull, to think what a punishment thou wast sure to sustain, so soon as the pleasure was over. But Oh] the folly, the madness, the desperate madness that is in the hearts of Mr. Badmans friends, who In despite of the threatnlngs of an holy and sin revenging God, and of the outcries and warnings of all good men ; yea, that will in despite of the groans and torments of those that are now In Hell for sin, (Luk. 16. 24. 28.) go on in a sinfull course of life; yea, though every sin is also a step of descent, down to that infernal Cave. how true is that saying of Solomon, The heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead, Eccles. 9. 3. To the dead/ that is, to the dead in Hell, to the damned dead; the place to which those that have dyed Bad men are gone, and that those that live Bad men are like to go to, when a little more sin, like stollen waters, hath been imbibed by their sinful souls. That which has made me publish this Book is, I. For that wickedness like a food is like to drown our English world: It begins already to be above the tops of mountains; it has almost swallowed up all; our Youth, our Middle age, Old age, and all, are almost carried away of this flood. O Debauchery, Debauchery, what hast thou done in England/ Thou hast cor- rupted our Young men, and hast made our Old men beasts; thou hast deflowered our Virgins, and hast made Matrons Bawds. THE AUTHOR TO THE READER Thou hast made our earth to reel to and fro like a drunkard; '//'$ in danger to be removed like a Cottage, yea, it is, because transgression is so heavy upon it, like to fall and rise no more. Isa. 24. 2O. O! that I could mourn for England, and for the sins that are committed therein, even while 1 see that without repentance, the men of Gods wrath are about to deal with us, each having his slaughtering weapon in his hand: (Ezek. 9. I, 2.) Well, I have written, and by Gods assistance shall pray, that this flood may abate in England : and could I but see the tops of the Mountains above it, I should think that these waters were abating. 2. // is the duty of those that can, to cry out against this deadly plague, yea, to lift up their voice as with a Trumpet against it ; that men may be awakened about it, flye from it, as from that which is the greatest of evils. Sin puWd Angels out of Heaven, pulls men down to Hell, and overthroweth Kingdoms. Who, that sees an house on fire, will not give the Allarum to them that dwell therein ? who that sees the Land invaded, will not set the Beacons on a flame? Who, that sees the Devils, as roaring Lyons, continually devouring souls, will not make an Out-cry ? But above all, when we see sin, sinful sin, a swallowing up a Nation, sinking of a Nation, and bringing its Inhabitants to temporal, spiritual, and eternal ruine, shall we not cry out, and cry, They are drunk, but not with Wine ; they stagger, but not with strong drink ; they are intoxicated with the deadly poyson of sin, which will, if its malignity be not by whohorn means allayed, bring Soul and Body, and Estate and Countrey, and all, to ruin and destruction? 3. In and by this my Out-cry, I shall deliver my self from the ruins of them that perish: for a man can do no more in this matter, I mean a man in my capacity, than to detect and condemn the wickedness, warn the evil doer of the Judgment, and fly there- from my self. But Oh! that I might not only deliver my self! Oh that many would hear, and turn at this my cry, from sin ! that they may be secured from the death and Judgment that attend it. Why I have handled the matter in this method, is best known to my self: and why I have concealed most of the Names of the persons whose sins or punishments I here and there in this Book make relation of, is, 10 THE AUTHOR TO THE READER 1. For that neither the sins nor Judgments were all alike open ; the sins of some, were committed, and the Judgments executed for them only in a corner. Not to say that I could not learn some of their names ; for could I, / should not have made them publick, for this reason. 2. Because I would not provoke those of their Relations that survive them ; / would not justly provoke them, and yet, as I think, I should, should I have intailed their punishment to their sins, and both to their names, and so have turned them into the world. 3. Nor would I lay them under disgrace and contempt, which would, as I think, unavoidably have happened unto them had I withall inserted their Names. As for those whose Names I mention, their crimes or Judgments were manifest; publick almost as any thing of that nature that happeneth to mortal men. Such therefore have published their own shame by their sin, and God, his anger, by taking of open vengeance. As Job sayes, God has strook them as wicked men in the open sight of others, Job 34. 26. So that I cannot conceive, since their sin and Judgment was so conspicuous, that my admonish- ing the world thereof, should turn to their detriment: For the publishing of these things, are, so far as Relation is concerned, intended for remembrancers: That they may also bethink themselves, repent and turn to God, lest the Judgments for their sins should prove hereditary. For the God of Heaven hath threatned to visit the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, if they hate him, to the third and fourth generation, Exod. 20. 5. Nebuchadnezzars punishment for his pride being open, (for he was for his sin, driven from his Kingly dignity, and from among men too, to eat grass like an Ox, and to company with the beasts,) Daniel did not stick to tell Belshazzar his son to his face thereof; nor to publish it that it might be read and remembred by the generations to come. The same may be said of Judas and Ananias, &c. for their sin and punishment were known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem, Afts i. Chap. 5. Nor is it a sign but of desperate impenitence and hardness of heart, when the offspring or relations of those who have fallen by open, fearfull and prodigious Judgments, for their sin, shall overlook, forget, pass by, or take no notice of such high outgoings of God II THE AUTHOR TO THE READER against them and their house. Thi^s Daniel aggravates Bel- shazzars crime, for that he hardened his heart in pride, though he knew that for that very sin and transgression his father was brought down from his height, and made to be a companion for Asses. And thou his son, O Belshazzar, sayes he, hast not humbled thy heart, though thou knewest all this. Dan. 5. A home reproof indeed, but home is most fit for an open and a continued-in transgression. Let those then that are the Offspring or relations of such, who by their own sin, and the dreadful/ Judgments of God, are made to become a sign, (Deut. 1 6. 9, 10.) having been swept, as dung, from off the face of the earth, beware, lest when judgment knocks at their door, for their sins, as it did before at the door of their Pregenitors, it falls also with as heavy a stroak as on them that went before them: Lest, I say, they in that day, instead of finding mercy, find for their high, daring, and Judgment-affronting-sins, Judgment without mercy. To conclude, let those that would not dye Mr. Badmans death, take heed of Mr. Badmans wayes: for his wayes bring to his end; Wickedness will not deliver him that is given to it; though they should cloak all with a Profession of Religion. If it was a transgression of Old, for a man to wear a Womans Apparel, surely it is a transgression now for a sinner to wear a Christian Profession for a Cloak. Wolves in Cheeps Cloathing swarm in England this day : Wolves both as to Doftrine, and as to Practice too. Some men make a Profession, I doubt, on purpose that they may twist themselves into a Trade, and thence into an Estate; yea, and if need be, into an Estate Knavishly, by the ruins of their Neighbour : let such take heed, for those that do such things have the greater damnation. Christian, make thy Profession shine by a Conversation ac- cording to the Gospel: Or else thou wilt damnifie Religion, bring scandal to thy Brethren, and give offence to the Enemies; and "'twould be better that a Millstone was hanged about thy neck, and that thou, as so adorned, wast cast into the bottom of the S Chapters on the Hebrews: Being a Third Volume. By John Owen, D.D. ERRATA. PAge 127. line 8. for amated read amazed, p. 149. 1. 15. for herhaps r. perhaps, p. 162. 1. 3, & 4. for dtababolical r. diabolical, p. 287. 1. 9. for,ybr r. so, p. 304. for reputation \. repentance. THE LIFE and DEATH OF Mr. BADMAN, Presented to the World in a Familiar DIALOGUE Betwixt - Mr. WISEMAN, And, Mr. Wiseman. GOOD morrow my good Neighbour, Mr. Attentive ; whither are you walking so early this morning ? me- thinks you look as if you were concerned about something more than ordinary. Have you lost any of your Cattel, or what is the matter? Attentive. Good Sir, Good morrow to you, I have not as yet lost ought, but yet you give a right ghess of me, for I am, as you say, concerned in my heart, but 'tis because of the badness of the times. And Sir, you, as all our Neighbours know, are a very observing man, pray therefore what do you think of them ? Wise. Why f I think, as you say, to wit, that they are bad times, and bad they will be, untill men are better: for they are bad men that make bad times; if men therefore would mend, so would the times. 'Tis a folly to look for good dayes, so long as sin is so high, and those that study its nourishment so many. God bring it down, and those that nourish it to Repentance, and then my good Neighbour, you will be con- 16 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN cerned, not as you are now : Now you are concerned because times are so bad; but then you will be so, 'cause times are so good: Now you are concerned so as to be perplexed, but then you will be concerned so as to lift up your voice with shouting ; for I dare say, could you see such dayes they would make you shout. Atten. Ai, so they would, such times I have prayed for, such times I have -longed for: but I fear they 1 1 be worse before they be better. Wise. Make no Conclusions, man: for he that hath the hearts of men in his hand, can change them from worse to better, and so bad times into good. God give long life to them that are good, and especially to those of them that are capable of doing him service in the world. The Ornament and Beauty of this lower World, next to God and his Wonders, are the men that spangle and shine in godliness. Now as Mr. Wiseman said this, he gave a great sigh. Atten. Amen. Amen. But why, good Sir, do you sigh so deeply ? is it for ought else than that for the which as you have perceived, I my self am concerned ? Wise. I am concerned with you, for the badness of the times ; but that was not the cause of that sigh, of the which, as I see, you take notice. I sighed at the remembrance of the death of that man for whom the Bell tolled at our Town yesterday. Atten. Why? I trow, Mr. Goodman your Neighbour is not dead. Indeed I did hear that he had been sick. Wise. No, no, it is not he. Had it been he, I could not but have been concerned, but yet not as I am concerned now. If he had died, I should only have been concerned for that the world had lost a Light : but the man that I am concerned for now, was one that never was good, therefore such an one who is not dead only, but damned. He died that he might die, he went from Life to Death, and then from Death to Death, from Death Natural to death Eternal. And as he spake this, the water stood in his eyes. Atten. Indeed, to goe from a death-bed to Hell is a fearful thing to think on. But good Neighbour Wiseman, be pleased to tell me who this man was, and why you conclude him so miserable in his death? B. B 17 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. Well, if you can stay, I will tell you who he was, and why I conclude thus concerning him. Atten. My leisure will admit me to stay, and I am willing to hear you out. And I pray God your discourse may take hold on my heart, that I may be bettered thereby. So they agreed to sit down under a tree: Then Mr. Wiseman proceeded as folio weth. Wise. The man that I mean, is one Mr. Badman ; he has lived in our Town a great while, and now, as I said, he is dead. But the reason of my being so concerned at his death, is, not for that he was at all related to me, or for that any good conditions died with him, for he was far from them, but for that, as I greatly fear, he hath, as was hinted before, died two deaths at once. Atten. / perceive what you mean by two deaths at once ; and to speak truth, 'tis a fearful/ thing thus to have ground to think of any: for although the death of the ungodly and sinners is laid to heart but of few, yet to die in such a state, is more dreadful and fearful than any man can imagine. Indeed if a man had no Soul, if his state was not truely Immortal, the matter would not be so much ; but for a man to be so disposed of by his Maker, as to be appointed a sensible being for ever, and for him too to fall into the hands of revenging Justice, that will be always, to the utmost extremity that his sin deserveth, punishing of him in the dismal dungeon of Hell, this must needs be unutterably sad, and lamentable. Wise. There is no man, I think, that is sensible of the worth of one Soul, but must, when he hears of the death of unconverted men, be stricken with sorrow and grief : because, as you said well, that mans state is such, that he has a sensible being for ever. For 'tis sense that makes punishment heavy. But yet sense is not all that the Damned have, they have sense and reason too ; so then, as Sense receiveth punishment with sorrow because it feels, and bleeds under the same, so by Reason, and the exercise thereof, in the midst of torment, all present Affliction is aggravated, and that three manner of wayes : i. Reason will consider thus with himself; For what am I thus tormented? and will easily find 'tis for nothing but that base and filthy thing, Sin ; and now will Vexation be 18 OF MR. BADMAN mixed with Punishment, and that will greatly heighten the Affliction. 2. Reason will consider thus with himself. How long must this be my state? And will soon return to himself this Answer : This must be my state for ever and ever. Now this will greatly increase the torment. 3. Reason will consider thus with himself; What have I lost more than present ease and quiet by my sins that I have committed ? And will quickly return himself this answer : I have lost Communion with God, Christ, Saints and Angels, and a share in Heaven and eternal Life : And this also must needs greaten the misery of poor damned souls. And this is the case of Mr. Badman. Atten. / feel my heart even shake at the thoughts of coming into such a state. Hell! who knows that is yet alive, what the tor- ments of Hell are ? This word Hell gives a very dreadful sound. Wise. Ai, so it does in the ears of him that has a tender Conscience. But if, as you say, and that truly, the very Name of Hell, is so dreadful, what is the Place it self, and what are the Punishments that are there inflidled, and that without the least intermission, upon the Souls of damned men, for ever and ever. Atten. Well) but passing this, my leisure will admit me to stay, and therefore pray tell me what it is that makes you think that Mr. Badman is gone to Hell. Wise. I will tell you. But first do you know which of the Badmans I mean? Atten. Why was there more of them than one? Wise. O, yes, a great many, both Brothers and Sisters, and yet all of them the Children of a godly Parent, the more a great deal is the pity. Atten. Which of them therefore was it that died. Wise. The eldest, old in years, and old in sin ; but the sinner that dies an hundred years old shall be accursed. Atten. Well, but what makes you think he is gone to Hell? Wise. His wicked life, and fearful death, specially since the Manner of his death was so corresponding with his life. Atten. Pray let me know the manner of his death, if your self did perfectly know it. B 2 19 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. I was there when he died : But I desire not to see another such man (while I live) die in such sort as he did. Atten. Pray therefore let me hear it. Wise. You say you have leisure and can stay, and there- fore, if you please, we will discourse even orderly of him. First, we will begin with his Life, and then proceed to his Death : Because a relation of the first may the more affect you, when you shall hear of the second. Atten. Did you then so well know his Life ? Wise. I knew him of a Child. I was a man, when he was but a boy, and I made special observation of him from first to last. Atten. Pray then let me hear from you an account of his Life ; but be as brief as you can, for I long to hear of the manner of his death. Wise. I will endeavour to answer your desires, and first, I will tell you, that from a Child he was very bad: his very beginning was ominous, and presaged that no good end, was, in likelyhood, to follow thereupon. There were several sins that he was given to, when but a little one, that manifested him to be notoriously infected with Or[i]ginal corruption ; for I dare say he learned none of them of his Father or Mother; nor was he admitted to go much abroad among other Children, that were vile, to learn to sin of them: Nay, contrariwise, if at any time he did get abroad amongst others, he would be as the Inventer of bad words, and an example in bad actions. To them all he used to be, as we say, the Ring-leader, and Master-sinner from a Childe. Atten. This was a bad Beginning indeed, and did demon- strate that he was, as you say, polluted, very much polluted with Original Corruption. For to speak my mind freely, I do confess, that it is mine opinion, that Children come polluted with sin into the .... World, and that oft-times the sins of their youth. Original sin is . /, , . , , J , , the root of especially while they are very young, are rather by Adlual trans- vertue of Indwelling sin, than by examples that are gressions. set fr e f ore t fj em ty others. Not but that they learn to sin by example too, but Example is not the root, but rather the Temptation unto wickedness. The root is sin within ; ,, , for from within, out of the heart of man pro- Mark 7. J , J , " ceedetb sin. 20 OF MR. BADMAN Wise. I am glad to hear that you are of this opinion, and to confirm what you have said by a few hints from the Word. Man in his birth is compared to an Ass, job n. it. (an unclean Beast) and to a wretched Infant in Ezek. 16. its blood : besides, all the first-born of old that Exod. 13. 13. were offered unto the Lord, were to be redeemed Chap. 34. 20. at the age of a month, and that was before they were sinners by imitation. The Scripture also affirmeth, that r T i 11 Rom. 5. by the sm or one, Judgement came upon all; and renders this reason, for that all have sinned : nor is that Objection worth a rush, That Christ by his death hath taken away Original Sin. First, Because it is Scriptureless. Secondly, Because it makes them incapable of Salvation by Christ ; for none but those that in their own Persons are sinners, are to have Salvation by him. Many other things might be added, but between persons so well agreed as you and I are, these may suffice at present : but when an Antagonist comes to deal with us about this matter, then we have for him often other strong Arguments, if he be an Antagonist worth the taking notice of. Atten. But, as was hinted before, he used to be the Ring- leading Sinner, or the Master of mischief among other children ; yet these are but Generals-, pray therefore tell me in Particular which were the sins of his Childhood. Wise. I will so. When he was but a Child, he was so addicted to * Lying;, that his Parents scarce , , / ,.*>' *Badman knew when to believe he spake true ; yea, he a ddi<5ted to would invent, tell, and stand to the Lyes that Lying from he invented and told, and that with such an a child> audacious face, that one might even read in his very counten- ance the symptoms of an hard and desperate heart this way. Atten. This was an ill beginning indeed, and argueth that he began to harden himself in sin betimes. For a lye cannot be knowingly told and stood in, (and I perceive that this was his manner of way in Lying) but he must as it were force his own heart unto it. Tea, he must make his * heart hard, * A Lie k now . and bold to doe it : Tea, he must be arrived to an ingly told de- exceeding pitch of wickedness thus to doe, since all monstrates this he did against that good education, that before you ^esperatelv seemed to hint, he had from his Father and Mother. hard. 21 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. The want of good Education, as you have inti- mated, is many times a cause why Children doe so easily, so soon, become bad ; especially when there is not only a want of that, but bad Examples enough, as, the more is the pity, there is in many Families; by vertue of which poor Children are trained up in Sin, and nursed therein for the Devil and Hell. But it was otherwise with Mr. Badman, for to my knowledge, this his way of Lying, was a great grief to his Parents, for their hearts were much dejected at this beginning of their Son ; nor did there want Counsel and Correction from them to him, if that would have made him better. r^?;^J ers He wanted not to be told, in my hearing;, and pomon, * fr'j jt T Rev. 21. 8. tnat over an " over an " over > *" at a " Lyars 27. should have their part in the Lake that burns with ~, fire and brimstone; and that whosoever loveth and (_nap. 11. 15. ,11111 i i maketh a lye, should not have any part in the new and heavenly j^erusa/em: But all availed nothing with him; when a fit, or an occasion to lie, came upon him, he would invent, tell, and stand to his Lie (as steadfastly as if it had been the biggest of truths,) that he told, and that with that hardening of his heart and face, that it would be to those that stood by, a wonder. Nay, and this he would doe when Prov. 11. n. under the rod of correction which is appointed Chap. 23. * by God for Parents to use, that thereby they *3 H- might keep their Children from Hell. Atten. Truly it was, as I said, a bad beginning, he served t Job. 8. 44. the Devil betimes ; yea he became a Nurse to one of * The Devils his f Brats, for a spirit of Lying is the Devils Brat. Brat, * 'for he is a Liar and the Father of it. Wise. Right, he is the Father of it indeed. A Lie is begot by the Devil, as the Father, and is brought forth by the wicked heart, as the Mother : wherefore another Scripture also A saith, Why hath Satan filled thy heart to /ye, &c. Yea, he calleth the heart that is big with a lye, an heart that hath Conceived, that is, by the Devil. Why hast thou conceived this thing in thy heart, thou hast not lied unto * The Father men '> ^ ut unto ^** > True, his lye was a lye of and Mother the highest nature, but every lye hath the *same of a Lie. Father and Mother as had the lie last spoken of. For he is a Her, and the Father of it. A lie then is the Brat of 22 OF MR. BADMAN Hell, and it cannot f be in the heart before the person has committed a kind of spiritual Adultery with the + M k Devil. That Soul therefore that telleth a known lie, has lien with, and conceived it by lying with the Devil, the only Father of lies. For a lie has only one Father and Mother, the Devil and the Heart. No marvel therefore if the hearts that hatch and bring forth Lies, be so much of complexion with the Devil. Yea, no marvel though God and Christ have so bent their Word against lyers : a Iyer is weded to the Devil himself. Atten. // seems a marvellous thing in mine eyes, that since a lye is the Offspring of the devill, and since a lye brings the soul to the very den of Devils, to wit, the dark dungeon of hell; that men should be so desperately wicked as to accustom themselves to so horrible a thing. Wise. It seems also marvellous to me, specially when I observe for how little a matter some men will study, contrive, make and tell a lye. You shall have some that will lye it over and over, and that for a peny * profit. Yea, lye . and stand in it, although they know that they te n a n e lye : yea, you shall have some men that will not for a Peny stick to tell lye after lye, though themselves get profit- nothing thereby ; They will tell lyes in their ordinary discourse with their Neighbours, also their News, their Jests, and their Tales must needs be adorned with lyes; or else they seem to bear no good sound to the ear, nor shew much to the fancie of him to whom they are told. But alas, what will these lyers doe, when, for their lyes they shall be tumbled down into hell, to that Devil that did beget those lyes in their heart, and so be tormented by fire and brimstone, with him, and that for ever and ever, for their lyes? Atten. Can you not give one some example of Gods 'Judge- ments upon lyers, that one may tell them to lyers when one hears them lye, if perhaps they may by the hearing thereof, be made afraid, and ashamed to lye. Wise. Examples! why, * Saphira and his wife are ex- amples enough to put a stop, one would think, * An Example to a spirit addicled thereto, for they both were for Lyers. stricken down dead for telling a lye, and that by Adls 5. God himself, in the midst of a company of people. But if 23 THE LIFE AND DEATH Gods threatning of Liers with Hell-fire, and with the loss of the Kingdom of Heaven, will not prevail with them to leave off to lie and make lies, it 'cannot be imagined that a relation of temporal Judgements that have swept liers out of the World heretofore, should do it. Now, as I said, this Lying was one of the first sins that Mr. Badman was addicted to, and he could make them and tell them fearfully. Atten. / am sorry to hear this of him, and so much the more . . .. , because, as I fear* this sin did not reign in him *A Spirit of ^ . - J ' , . 6 , , . Lying accom- alone ; jor usually one that is accustomed to lytng, panyed with is also accustomed to other evils besides, and if it other sins. were not so a/so with Mr. Badman, /'/ would be indeed a wonder. Wise. You say true, the Her is a Captive slave of more than the spirit of lying: and therefore this Mr. Badman, as he was a lier from a Child, so he was also much given to * Badman * pilfer and steal, so that what he could, as we given to say, handsomly lay his hands on, that was counted pilfer. his own, whether they were the things of his fellow Children ; or if he could lay hold of any thing at a Neighbours house, he would take it away; you must under- stand me of Trifles; for being yet but a Child he attempted no great matter, especially at first. But yet as he grew up in strength and ripeness of wit, so he attempted to pilfer and steal things still of more value than at first. He took at last great pleasure in robbing of Gardens and Orchards; and as * Badman ne g rew U P> to stea ^ Pullen from the Neighbour- would rob hood: Yea, what was his * Fathers, could not his Father. escape his fingers, all was Fish that came to his Net, so hardened, at last, was he in this mischief also. Atten. You make me wonder more and more. What, play the Thief too ! What play the Thief so soon ! He could not but know, though he was but a Child, that what he took from others, was none of his o^vn. Besides, if his Father was a good man, as you say, it could not be, but he must also hear from him, that to steal was to transgress the Law of God, and so to run the hazard of eternal Damnation. Wise. His Father was not wanting to use the means to F , _ reclaim him, often urging, as I have been told, that saying in the Law of Moses, Thou shalt not 24 OF MR. BADMAN steal: And also that, This is the Curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth, for every one that , stealeth shall be cut off, &c. The light of Nature also, though he was little, must needs shew him that what he took from others, was not his own, and that he would not willingly have been served so himself. But all was to no purpose, let Father and Conscience say what they would to him, he would go on, he was resolved to go on in his wickedness. Atten. But his Father would, as you intimate, sometimes rebuke him for his wickedness ; pray how would he carry it then ? Wise. How! why, like to a Thief that is found. He would stand * gloating, and hanging down his j er . 2. 26. head in a sullen, pouching manner, (a body * How Bad- might read, as we use to say, the picture of man did use Ill-luck in his face,) and when his Father did %?& demand his answer to such questions concerning Father used his Villany, he would grumble and mutter at to chide him him, and that should be all he could get. Atten. But you said that he would aha rob his Father, me- thinks that was an unnatural thing. Wise. Natural or unnatural, all is one to a Thief. Be- sides, you must think that he had likewise Companions to whom he was, for the wickedness that he saw in them, more * firmly knit, than either to Father or Mother. *Badman Yea, and what had he cared if Father and more firmly Mother had died for grief for him. Their death k, nit to h . is would have been, as he would have counted, tha^Uhe" 5 great release and liberty to him : For the truth to Father or is, they and their counsel was his Bondage; yea, Mother, and if I forget not, I have heard some say, that ^ Badman when he was, at times, among his Companions, would rejoyce he would greatly f rejoyce to think that his to think that Parents were old, arid could not live long, and dea then, quoth he, I shall be mine own man, to do at hand, what I list without their controul. Atten. Then it seems he counted that robbing of his Parents was no crime. Wise. None at all, and therefore he fell diredlly under that Sentence, Whoso robbeth his Father or his TUT i , i i Prov. 28. 24. Mother, and saith it is no transgression, the same 25 THE LIFE AND DEATH is the companion of a destroyer. And for that he set so light by them as to their Persons and Counsels, 'twas a sign that at present he was of a very abominable spirit, *and that some Judgement waited to take hold of him in time to come. Atten. But can you imagin what it was, I mean, in his conceit (for I speak not now of the suggestions of Satan, by which doubtless he was put on to do these things,} I say what it should be in his conceit, that should make him think that this his manner of pilfering and stealing was no great matter. Wise. It was, for that, the things that he stole, were small ; to rob Orchards, and Gardens, and to steal Pullen, and * , the like, these he counted * Tricks of Youth, counted his nor would he be beat out of it by all that his thieving no Friends could say. They would tell him that great matter. ^g muS f no t COV et, or desire, (and yet to desire, is less than to take) even any thing, the least thing that was his Neighbours, and that if he did, it would be a transgression of the Law ; but all was one to him : what through the wicked Talk of his Companions, and the delusion of his own corrupt heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and where he thought himself secure, would talk of, and laugh at it when he had done. Atten. Wel^ I heard a man once, when he was upon the Ladder with the Rope about his Neck, confess (when ready to be turned off by the Hangman} that that which had brought him to that end, was his accustoming of himself, when young, to pilfer and steal small things. To my best re- membrance he told us, that he began the trade of a Thief by stealing of Pins and Points, and therefore did forewarn all the Youth, that then were gathered together to see him die, to take heed of beginning, though but with little sins, because by tampering at first with little ones, way is made for the. commission of bigger. _ Wise. Since you are entred upon Storyes, I also will The Story te ^ 7 OU one > tne which* though I heard it not of old Tod. with mine own Ears, yet my Author I dare * Young believe: *It is concerning one old Tod, that was Thieves hanged about Twenty years agoe, or more, at Hartford, for being a Thief. The Story is this : 26 OF MR. BADMAN At a Summer Assizes holden at Hartfor\d~\, while the Judge was sitting upon the Bench, comes this old Tod ^^s\ into the Court, cloathed in a green Suit, with his Leathern Girdle in his hand, his Bosom open, and all on a dung sweat, as if he had run for his Life; and being come in, he spake aloud as follows: * My Lord, said he. O1H 7/i / Here is the veryest Rogue that breaths upon the ^eean his face of the earth. I have been a Thief from way to the a Child : When I was but a little one, I gave Gallows by my self to rob Orchards, and to do other such like gSSs^ wicked things, and I have continued a Thief ever and the like. since. My Lord, there has not been a Robbery committed thus many years, within so many miles of this place, but I have either been at it, or privy to it. The Judge thought the fellow was mad, but after some conference with some of the Justices, they agreed to IndicT: him ; and so they did of several felonious Aftions ; to all which he heartily confessed Guilty, and so was hanged with his Wife at the same time. Atten. This is a remarkable Story indeed, and you think it is a true one. Wise. It is not only remarkable, but pat to our purpose. This Thief, like Mr. Badman, began his Trade betimes; he began too where Mr. Badman began, even at robbing of Orchards, and other such things, which brought him, as you may perceive, from sin to sin, till at last it brought him to the publick shame of sin, which is the Gallows. As for the truth of this Story, the Relator told me that he was at the same time himself in the Court, and stood within less than two yards of old Tod, when he heard him aloud to utter the words. Atten. These two sins of lying and stealing were a bad sign of an evil end. Wise. So they were, and yet Mr. Badman came not to his end like old 7W; Though I fear, to as bad, nay, worse than was that death of the Gallows, though less discerned by spectators; but more of that by and by. But you talk of these two sins as if these were all that Mr. Badman was addicted to in his Youth : Alas, alas, he swarmed with sins, even as a Begger does with Vermin, and that when he was but a Boy. 27 THE LIFE AND DEATH is the companion of a destroyer. And for that he set so light by them as to their Persons and Counsels, 'twas a sign that * at present he was of a very abominable spirit, *and that some Judgement waited to take hold of him in time to come. Atten. But can you imagin what it was, I mean, in his conceit (for I speak not now of the suggestions of Satan, by which doubtless he was put on to do these things,} I say what it should be in his conceit, that should make him think that this his manner of pilfering and stealing was no great matter. Wise. It was, for that, the things that he stole, were small ; to rob Orchards, and Gardens, and to steal Pullen, and the like, these he counted * Tricks of Youth, Badman 1111, r i i counted his nor would he be beat out of it by all that his thieving no Friends could say. They would tell him that great matter. he must no t covet, or desire, (and yet to desire, is less than to take) even any thing, the least thing that was his Neighbours, and that if he did, it would be a transgression of the Law ; but all was one to him : what through the wicked Talk of his Companions, and the delusion of his own corrupt heart, he would go on in his pilfering course, and where he thought himself secure, would talk of, and laugh at it when he had done. Atten. Well, I heard a man once, when he was upon the fc^, Ladder with the Rope about his Neck, confess (when ^& ready to be turned off by the Hangman) that that which had brought him to that end, was his accustoming of himself, when young, to pilfer and steal small things. To my best re- membrance he told us, that he began the trade of a Thief by stealing of Pins and Points, and therefore did forewarn all the Youth, that then were gathered together to see him die, to take heed of beginning, though but with little sins, because by tampering at first with little ones, way is made for the commission of bigger. Wise. Since you are entred upon Storyes, I also will The Story te ^ 7 OU one > tne wn i cn j though I heard it not of old Tod. with mine own Ears, yet my Author I dare * Young believe: *It is concerning one old Tod, that was Thieves hanged about Twenty years agoe, or more, at Hartford, for being a Thief. The Story is this : 26 OF MR. BADMAN At a Summer Assizes holden at H.artfor\cT\, while the Judge was sitting upon the Bench, comes this old Tod *^s\ into the Court, cloathed in a green Suit, with ^ his Leathern Girdle in his hand, his Bosom open, and all on a dung sweat, as if he had run for his Life ; and being come in, he spake aloud as follows: * My Lord* said he. * * ^^1/1 V / Here is the veryest Rogue that breaths upon the ^ an ^ face of the earth. I have been a Thief from way to the a Child: When I was but a little one, I gave Gallows by my self to rob Orchards, and to do other such like g r b c ^ s f wicked things, and I have continued a Thief ever and the like. since. My Lord, there has not been a Robbery committed thus many years, within so many miles of this place, but I have either been at it, or privy to it. The Judge thought the fellow was mad, but after some conference with some of the Justices, they agreed to Indict him ; and so they did of several felonious A6tions ; to all which he heartily confessed Guilty, and so was hanged with his Wife at the same time. Atten. This is a remarkable Story indeed, and you think it is a true one. Wise. It is not only remarkable, but pat to our purpose. This Thief, like Mr. Badman, began his Trade betimes; he began too where Mr. Badman began, even at robbing of Orchards, and other such things, which brought him, as you may perceive, from sin to sin, till at last it brought him to the publick shame of sin, which is the Gallows. As for the truth of this Story, the Relator told me that he was at the same time himself in the Court, and stood within less than two yards of old Tod, when he heard him aloud to utter the words. Atten. These two sins of lying and stealing were a bad sign of an evil end. Wise. So they were, and yet Mr. Badman came not to his end like old Tod; Though I fear, to as bad, nay, worse than was that death of the Gallows, though less discerned by spectators; but more of that by and by. But you talk of these two sins as if these were all that Mr. Badman was addicted to in his Youth : Alas, alas, he swarmed with sins, even as a Begger does with Vermin, and that when he was but a Boy. 27 THE LIFE AND DEATH Atten. There may be something in what you say, for he that cannot abide to keep one day holy to God, to be sure he hath given a sufficient proof that he is an unsanttified man; and as such, , what should he do in Heaven ? that being the place where a perpetual S a bath is to be kept to God; I say, to be kept for ever and ever. And for ought I know, one reason why one day in seven, hath been by our Lord set apart unto holy Duties for men, may be to give them conviction that there is enmity in the hearts of sinners to the God of Heaven, for he that hateth Holiness, hateth God himself. They pretend to love God, and yet love not a holy day, and yet love not to spend that day in one continued att of holiness to the Lord: They had as good say nothing as to call him Lord, Lord, and yet not doe the things that he says. And this Mr. Badman was such an one : he could not abide this day, nor any of the Duties of it. Indeed, when he , B , could get from his Friends, and so * spend it in all man did use manner of idleness and profaneness, then he would be to spend the pleased well enough : but what was this but a turn- Lords Day. j n g t i Jg j a y ' into n ight, or other than taking an opportunity at Gods forbidding, to follow our Callings, to solace and satisfie our lusts and delights of the flesh. I take the liberty to speak thus of Mr. Badman, upon a confidence of what you, Sir, have said of him, is true. Wise. You needed not to have made that Apology for your censuring of Mr. Badman, for all that knew him, will confirm what you said of him to be true. He could not abide either that day, or any thing else that had the stamp or image of God upon it. Sin, sin, and to do the thing that was naught, was that which he delighted in, and that from a little Child. Atten. / must say again, I am sorry to hear it, and that for his own sake, and also for the sake of his Relations, who must needs be broken to pieces with such doings as these : For, for these E , , things sake comes the wrath of God upon the Children of disobedience: and doubtless he must be gone to Hell, if he died without Repentance-, and to beget a Child for Hellj is sad for Parents to think on. Wise. Of his Dying, as I told you, I will give you a Relation anon, but now we are upon his Life, and upon the Manner of his Life in his Childhood, even of the sins that 30 OF MR. BADMAN attended him then, some of which I have mentioned already ; and indeed I have mentioned but some, for yet there are more to follow, and those not at all inferiour to what you have already heard. Atten. Pray what were they ? Wise. Why he was greatly given, and that while a Lad, to grievous * Swearing and Cursing : yea, he then * B d made no more of Swearing and Cursing, than g i ven to I do of telling my fingers. Yea, he would do Swearing it without provocation thereto. He counted it and Cursing, a glory to Swear and Curse, and it was as natural to him, as to eat and drink and sleep. Atten. Oh! what a young Villain was this! here is, as the Apostle says, a yielding of Members as instruments / /./ ^ j ji and 7 et in say n g> swear falsly, be- sin in swearing cause he sweareth vainly, needlesly, and without to a truth. a ground. To swear groundedly and necessarily, Jer. 5. 2. (which then a man does, when he swears as being called thereto of God,) that is tolerated of the Word: but this was none of Mr. Badmans swearing, and therefore that which now we are not concerned about. Atten. / perceive, by the Prophet, that a man may sin in swearing to a Truth : They therefore must needs most horribly sin, that swear to confirm their Jests and Lies ; and as they think, the better to beautlfie their foolish talking. Wise. They sin with an high hand; for they presume to imagine, f that God is as wicked as themselves, swears to a to w ^> t ^ iat ne * s an Avoucher of Lies to be true. Lie, concludes For, as I said before, to swear, is to call God to that God is witness ; and to swear to a Lie, is to call God WrSf. ed ^ to witness that that Lie is true. This therefore must needs offend ; for it puts the highest affront upon the Holiness and Righteousness of God, therefore his Zech. 5. 3. wrath must sweep them away. This kind of Jer. 7. 9. Swearing is put in with lying, and killing, and Hos. 4. 2, 3. stealing, and committing Adultery ; and therefore must not go unpunished : For if God will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain, which a man may doe when OF MR. BADMAN he swears to a truth, (as I have shewed before,) how can it be imagined, that he should hold such guiltless, who, by Swearing, will appeal to God, if Lies be not true, or that swear out of their frantick and Bedlam madness. It would grieve and provoke a sober man to wrath, if one should swear to a notorious lye, and avouch that that man would attest it for a truth j and yet thus do men deal with the holy God : They tell their Jestings, Tales and Lies, and then swear by God that they are true. Now this kind of Swearing was as common with young Badman, as it was to eat when he was an hungred, or to go to bed when it was night. Atten. / have often mused in my mind, what it should be that should make men so common in the use of the sin of Swear- ing, since those that be wise, will believe them never the sooner for that. Wise. It cannot be any thing that is good, you may be sure ; because the thing it self is abominable : * si x Causes * i. Therefore it must be from the promptings of of vain the spirit of the Devil within them. 2. Also it Swearing, flows sometimes from hellish Rage, when the tongue hath set on fire of Hell even the whole course of nature. 3. But commonly Swearing flows from that -J a ' *' ' daring Boldness that biddeth defiance to the Law that forbids it. 4. Swearers think also that by their belching of their blasphemous Oaths out of their black and polluted mouths, they shew themselves the more valiant men : 5. And imagine also, that by these outrageous kind of villianies, they shall conquer those that at such a time they have to do with, and make them believe their lyes to be true. 6. They also swear frequently to get Gain thereby, and when they meet with fools, they overcome them this way. But if I might give advice in this matter, no Buyer should lay out one farthing with him that is a common Swearer in his Calling; especially with such an Oath-master that endeavoureth to swear away his commodity to another, and that would swear his Chapmans money into his own pocket. Atten. All these causes of Swearing, so far as I can perceive, flow from the same Root as doe the Oaths themselves, even from a hardened and desperate heart. But pray shew me now how wicked cursing is to be distinguished from this kind of swearing. B. c 33 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. * Swearing, as I said, hath immediately to do with the Name of God, and it calls upon him to be How Curs- . i A. /- , . ., ^.-.i ._ / ing is dis- witness to the truth or what is said : I hat is, it tinguished they that swear, swear by him. Some indeed swear from Swear- by Ido\s, as by the Mass, by our Lady, by Saints, Beasts, Birds, and other creatures; but the usual way of our profane ones in England, is to swear by God, Christ, Faith, and the like : But however, or by whatever they swear, Cursing is distinguished from Swearing thus. *To Curse, to Curse profanely, it is to sentence another or our self, for, or to evil : or to wish that some evil wight happen to the person or thing under the Curse, unjustly. It is to sentence for, or to evil, (that is, without a cause) : Thus Shimei cursed David: He sentenced him for and to evil unjustly, when he said to him, Come out, come out * Sam. T 6. t f )M b i ood y man ^ and t fr m man Q j % e ii a i The Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the house of Saul, in whose stead thou hast reigned, and the Lord hath delivered the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son: and behold thou art taken in thy mischief, because thou art a bloody man. This David calls a grievous Curse. And behold, saith he to Solomon his Son, thou hast with thee Shimei a i King. i. 8. B . .. , . , , ., Benjamite, which cursed me with a grievous curse in the day when / went to Mahanaim. But what was this Curse? Why, First, It was a wrong sentence past upon David; Shimei called him Bloody man, man of Belial, when he was not. Secondly, He sentenced him to the evil that at present was upon him, for being a bloody man, (that is, against the house of Saul,) when that present evil overtook David, for quite another thing. And we may thus apply it to the * profane ones of our , times, who in their rage and envy, have little profane ones e l e m tne i r mouths but a sentence against their of our times Neighbour for, and to evil unjustly. How C urse - common is it with many, when they are but a little offended with one, to cry, Hang him, Damn him, Rogue ! This is both a sentencing of him for, and to evil, and is in it self a grievous Curse. 34 OF MR. BADMAN 2. The other kind of Cursing, is to wish that some evil might happen to, and overtake this or that person or thing: And this kind of Cursing, yob counted a grievous sin. / have not suffered (says he) my mouth to sin, by wishing , a curse to his soul-, or consequently, to Body or Estate. This then is a wicked cursing, to wish that evil might either befall another or our selves: And this kind of cursing young Badman accustomed himself unto. 1. He would wish that evil might befall others; he would wish their Necks broken, or that their Brains Badmans were out, or that the Pox, or Plague was upon way of them, and the like: All which is a devilish Cursing, kind of cursing, and is become one of the common sins of our age. 2. He would also as often wish a Curse to himself, saying, Would I might be hanged, or burned, or that the Devil might fetch me, if it be not so, or the like. We count the * Damme Blades to be great Swearers; but when in their hellish fury they say, God-damme me, God perish me, or the like, they rather curse than swear ; yea, curse themselves, and that with a Wish that Damnation might light upon themselves ; which wish and Curse of theirs, in a little time, they will see accomplished upon them, even in Hell-fire, if they repent not of their sins. Atten. But did this young Badman accustom himself to such filthy kind of language ? Wise. I think I may say, that nothing was more frequent in his mouth, and that upon the least provocation. Yea he was so versed in such kind of language, that neither , T-L Ti/ri. T>UO- Badman rather, nor Mother, nor Brother, nor bister, nor would curse Servant, no nor the very Cattel that his Father his Father, had, could escape these Curses of his. I say, &c> that even the bruit Beasts when he drove them, or rid upon them, if they pleased not his humour, they must be sure to partake of his curse. *He would wish their , . r , , i x-t Badman Necks broke, their Legs broke, their Guts out, would curse or that the Devil might fetch them, or the like : his Fathers and no marvel, for he that is so hardy to wish Cattel - damnation, or other bad curses to himself, or dearest relations ; will not stick to wish evil to the silly Beast, in his madness. C2 35 THE LIFE AND DEATH Atten. Wel^ I see still that this Badman was a desperate villain. But pray, Sir, since you have gone thus far, now shew me whence this evil of cursing ariseth, and also what dishonour it bringeth to God, for I easily discern that it doth bring damnation to the soul. Wise. This evil of Cursing ariseth, in general, from the Job 15. desperate wickedness of the heart, but particularly Eccles. 7.22. from, fi. Envie, which is, as I apprehend, the * Four causes leading sin to Witchcraft. 2. It also ariseth of Cursing. f rom Pride which was the sin of the fallen Angels; 3. It ariseth too from Scorn and contempt of others: 4. But for a man to curse himself, must needs arise from desperate Madness. The * dishonour that it bringeth to God, is this. It taketh >r _ ,. away from him his Authority, in whose power honour it ^ is onely, to Bless and Curse ; not to Curse brings to wickedly, as Mr. Badman, but justly, and righte- God> ously, giving by his Curse to those that are wicked, the due Reward of their deeds. Besides, these wicked men, in their wicked cursing of their Neighbour, dsfr. do even Curse God himself in his handy work. Man is Gods Image, and to curse wickedly the Image of God, is to curse God himself. Therefore as when men wickedly swear, they rend, and tare Gods Name, and make him, as much as in them lies, the avoucher and approver of all their wickedness; so he that curseth and condemneth in this sort his Neighbour, or that wisheth him evil, curseth, condemneth, and wisheth evil to the Image of God, and consequently judgeth and condemneth God himself. Suppose that a man should say with his mouth, I wish that the Kings Pidture was burned ; would not this mans so saying, render him as an Enemy to the Person of the King? Even so it is with them that, by cursing, wish evil to their neighbour, or to themselves, they contemn the Image, even the Image of God himself. Atten. But do you think that the men that do thus, do think that they do so vilely, so abominably ? Wise. The question is not what men do believe con- cerning their sin, but what Gods Word says of it : If Gods 36 OF MR. BADMAN Word says that Swearing and Cursing are sins, though men should count them for Vertues, their reward will be a reward for sin, to wit, the damnation of the soul. To * curse another, and to swear vainly and falsly, are sins against the Light of Nature. 1. To Curse is so, because, whoso curseth an a Cursing another, knows, that at the same time he would are sins a- not be so served himself. gainst the 2. To Swear also, is a sin against the same vp f* Law : for Nature will tell me, that I should not lie, and therefore much less Swear to confirm it. Yea, the Heathens have looked upon Swearing to be a ~ solemn Ordinance of God, and therefore not to be lightly or vainly used by men, though to confirm a matter of truth. Atten. But I wonder, since Curseing and Swearing are such evils in the eyes of God, that he doth not make some Examples to others, for their committing such wickedness. Wise. Alas ! so he has, a thousand times twice told, as may be easily gathered by any observing people in every Age and Countrey. I could present of^ods P an S - you with several my self; but waving the abun- ger against dance that might be mentioned, I will here pre- them tnat sent you with *two; One was that dreadful Judgment of God upon one N. P. at Wimbleton in Surrey; who, after a horrible fit of Swearing at, and Cursing of some persons that did not please him, suddenly fell sick, and in little time died raving, cursing and swearing. But above all take that dreadful Story of Dorothy Mately an Inhabitant of j4s\_h~\over in the County of Darby. This Dorothy Mately, saith the Relator, was noted by the people of the Town to be a great Swearer, and aers Curser, and Lier, and Thief; (just like Mr. Bad- ^&* man.} And the labour that she did usually follow, was to wash the Rubbish that came forth of the Lead Mines, and there to get sparks of Lead-Ore ; and her usual way of asserting of things, was with these kind of Imprecations : / would I might sink into the earth if it be not so, or I would God would make the earth open and swallow me up. Now upon the 23. of March, 1660. this 37 THE LIFE AND DEATH Dorothy was washing of Ore upon the top of a steep Hill, about a quarter of a mile from Ashover, and was there taxed by a Lad for taking of two single Pence out of his Pocket, (for he had laid his Breeches by, and was at work in his Drawers ;) but she violently denyed it, wishing, That the ground might swallow her up if she had them : She also used the same wicked words on several other occasions that day. Now one George Hodgkinson of Ashover, a man of good report there, came accidentally by where this Dorothy was, and stood still a while to talk with her, as she was washing her Ore ; there stood also a little Child by her Tub-side, and another a distance from her, calling aloud to her to come away ; wherefore the said George took the Girle by the hand to lead her away to her that called her : But behold, they had not gone above ten yards from Dorothy, but they heard her crying out for help ; so look- ing back, he saw the Woman, and her Tub, and Sive, twirling round, and sinking into the ground. Then said the man, Pray to God to pardon thy sin, for thou art never like to be seen alive any longer. So she and her Tub twirled round, and round, till they sunk about three yards into the Earth, and then for a while staid. Then she called for help again, thinking, as she said, that she should stay there. Now the man though greatly amazed, did begin to think which way to help her, but immediately a great stone which appeared in the Earth, fell upon her head, and brake her Skull, and then the Earth fell in upon her and covered her. She was afterwards digged up, and found about four yards within ground, with the Boys two single Pence in her pocket, but her Tub and Sive could not be found. Atten. You bring to my mind a sad story, the which I will ,a relate unto you. The thing is this; About a bow- ^^ shoot from where I once dwelt, there was a blind Ale-house, and the man that kept it had a Son whose name was Edward. This Edward was, as it were, an half-fool, both in his words, and manner of behaviour. To this blind Ale-house certain jovial companions would once or twice a week come, and this Ned, (for so they called him) his Father would entertain his guests wit ha II; to wit, by calling for him to make them sport by his foolish words and gestures. So when these boon blades came to this mans house, the Father would call for Ned : Ned therefore 38 OF MR. BADMAN would come forth ; and the villain was devilishly addiffed to cursing, yea to cursing his Father and Mother, and any one else that did cross him. And because (though he was an half-fool) be saw that his practice was pleasing, he would do it with the more audaciousness. Well, when these brave fellows did come at their times to this Tipp ling-house (as they call it) to fuddle and make merry, then must Ned be called out; and because his Father was best acquainted with Ned, and best knew how to provoke him, therefore He would usually ask him such questions, or command him such business, as would be sure to provoke him indeed. Then would he (after his foolish manner) Curse his Father most bitterly ; at which the old man would laugh, (and so would the rest of the guests, as at that which pleased them best) still continuing to ask, that Ned still might be provoked to curse, that they might still be provoked to laugh. This was the mirth with which the old man did use to entertain his guests. The curses wherewith this Ned did use to curse his father, and at which the old man would laugh, were these, and such like : The Devil take you; The Devil fetch you: He would also wish him Plagues and Destructions many. Well, so it came to pass, through the righteous Judgement of God, that Neds Wishes and Curses were in a little time fulfilled upon his Father; for not many months passed between them after this manner, but the Devil did indeed take him, possess him, and also in few days carried him out of this world by death ; / say, Satan did take him and possess him : I mean, so it was judged by those that knew him, and had to do with him in that his lamentable condition. He could feel him like a live thing goe up and down in his body, but when tormenting time was come (as he had often tormenting fits) then he would lye like an hard bump in the soft place of his chest, (I mean, I saw it so,) and so would rent and tare him, and make him roar till he died away. I told you before, that I was an ear and eye witness of what I here say ; and so I was. I have heard Ned in his Roguery, cursing his Father, and his Father laughing thereat most heartily ; still provoking of Ned to curse, that his mirth might be encreased. I saw his Father also, when he was possessed, I saw him in one of his fits, and saw his flesh (as 'twas thought) by the Devil, gathered up on an heap, about the bigness of half an Egge; to the unutterable 39 THE LIFE AND DEATH torture and afflicl\i\on of the old man. There was a/so one Freeman, (who was more than an ordinary Doff or) sent for, to cast out this Devil', and I was there when he attempted to do it: The manner whereof was this. They had the possessed into an out-room, and laid him on his belly upon a Form, with his head hanging over the Forms end ; then they bound him down thereto : which done, they set a pan of Coals under his mouth, and put something therein which made a great smoak ; by this means (as 'twas said) to fetch out the Devil. There therefore they kept the man till he was almost smothered in the smoak, but no Devil came out of him ; at which Freeman was somewhat abashed, the man greatly afflicJed, and I made to go away wondering and fearing. In a little time therefore that which possessed the man, carried him out of the World, according to the cursed Wishes of his Son. And this was the end of this hellish mirth. Wise. These were all sad Judgements. Atten. These were dreadful Judgments indeed. Wise. Ai, and they look like the Threatning of that Text, (though chiefly it concerned Judas,) As he loved I. 109. cursing^ so let it come unto him ; as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him. As he cloathed himself with cursing as with a garment, so let it come into his bowels like water, and as oyl into his bones. Atten. It is a fearful thing for Youth to be trained up in a way of Cursing and Swearing. Wise. Trained up in them! that I cannot say Mr. Bad- man was, for his Father hath oft-times in my hearing, bewailed the badness of his Children, and of this naughty Boy in parti- cular. I believe that the wickedness of his Children made him (in the thoughts of it) goe many a Night with heavy heart to bed, and with as heavy an one to rise in the Morning. But all was one to his graceless Son, neither wholsom counsel, nor fatherly sorrow, would make him mend his Manners. * There are some indeed that do train up their Children to * A crievous *wWy curse, lye and steal, and great is the misery thing to bring of such poor Children whose hard hap it is to be up Children ushered into the world by, and to be under the wickedly. tuition too of such ungodly Parents. It had been better for such Parents, had they not begat them, and better for such Children had they not been born. O ! methinks for 40 OF MR. BADMAN a Father or a Mother to train up a Child in that very way that leadeth to Hell and Damnation, what thing so horrible ! But Mr. Badman was not by his Parents so brought up. Atten. But methinks, since this Young Badman would not be ruled at home, bis Father should have tryed what good could have been done of him abroad, by putting him out to some man of his acquaintance, that he knew to be able to command him, and to keep him pretty hard to some employ : So should he, at least, have been prevented of time to do those wickednesses that could not be done without time to do them in. Wise. Alas, his Father did so, *he put him out betimes to one of his own Acquaintance, and entreated him of all love, that he would take care of his * Badman put c j i i r TT- to be an Ap- oon, and keep him from extravagant wayes. His prentice. Trade also was honest and commodious; he had besides a full Employ therein, so that this young Badman had no vacant seasons nor idle hours yielded him by his Calling, therein to take opportunities to do Badly, but all was one to him, as he had begun to be vile in his Fathers house, even so he continued to be when he was in the house of his Master. Atten. / have known some Children, who though they have been very Bad at home, yet have altered much when they have been put out abroad ; especially when they have fallen into a Family, where the Governours thereof have made conscience of maintaining of the Worship and Service of God therein ; but perhaps that might be wanting in Mr. Badmans Masters house. Wise. Indeed some Children do greatly mend, when put under other mens Roofs; but, as I said, this naughty boy did not so; nor did his badness continue, because he wanted a Master that both could and did correct it: For his * Master was a very good man, a very devout person ; one y une Bad- that frequented the best Soul-means, that set up mans Master, the Worship of God in his Family, and also that and his quali- walked himself thereafter. He was also a man ficatlons - very meek and merciful, one that did never overdrive young Madman in business, nor that kept him at it at unseasonable hours. Atten. Say you so! This is rare: I for my part can see but few that can parallel, in these things, with Mr. Badmans Master. 4-1 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. Nor I neither, (yet Mr. Badman had such an one ;) for, for the most past, f Masters are now a days Master a suc ^ ^ mm ^ nothing but their worldly concerns, bad thing. and if Apprentices do but answer their commands therein, Soul and Religion may go whither they will. Yea, I much fear, that there have been many towardly Lads put out by their parents to such Masters, that have quite undone them as to the next world. Atten. The more is the pity. But pray, now you have touched upon this subjeft, shew me how many wayes a Master may be the ruin of his poor Apprentice. Wise. Nay, I cannot tell you of all the wayes, yet some of them I will mention. Suppose then that a towardly Lad be put to be an Ap- prentice with one that is reputed to be a Godly man, yet that Lad may be ruined many wayes ; that is, if his Master be not circumspect in all things that respect both God and man, and that before his Apprentice. 1. } If he be not moderate in the use of his Apprentice; if he drives him beyond his strength ; if he holds wavsT many him to work at unseasonable hours; if he will Master may not allow him convenient time to read the Word, be the ruin to Pray, &c. This is the way to destroy him ; that prentice* 5 " ' s > ' n tnose tender begin[n]ings of good thoughts, and good beginnings about spiritual things. 2. If he suffers his house to be scattered with profane and wicked Books, such as stir up to lust, to wantonness, such as teach idle, wanton, lascivious discourse, and such as has a ten- dency to provoke to profane drollery and Jesting; and lastly, such as tend to corrupt, and pervert the Doctrine of Faith and Holiness. All these things will eat as doth a canker, and will quickly spoil, in Youth, &c. those good beginnings that may be putting forth themselves in them. 3. If there be a mixture of Servants, that is, if some very bad be in the same place, that's a way also to undo such tender Lads; for they that are bad and sordid Servants, will be often (and they have an opportunity too, to be) distilling and foment- ing of their profane and wicked words and tricks before them, and these will easily stick in the flesh and minds of Youth, to the corrupting of them. 42 OF MR. BADMAN 4. If the Master have one Guise for abroad, and another for home ; that is, if his Religion hangs by in his house as his Cloak does, and he be seldom in it, except he be abroad ; this, young beginners will take notice of, and stumble at. We say, Hedges have eyes, and little Pitchers have ears; and indeed, f- Children make a greater inspection into the ^. children Lives of Fathers, Masters, &c. than oft-times are great ob- they are aware of: And therefore should Masters servers of be carefull, else they may soon destroy good J^* ^ oe r beginnings in their Servants. 5. If the Master be unconscionable in his Dealing, and trades with lying words; or if bad Commodities be avouched to be good, or if he seeks after unreasonable gain, or the like ; his servant sees it, and it is enough to undo him. x g am a Elies Sons being bad before the congregation, made Men despise the sacrifices of the Lord. But these things by the by, only they may serve for a hint to Masters to take heed that they take not Apprentices to destroy their Souls. But young Badman had none of these hinderances ; * His father took care, and provided Badman had well for him, as to this : He had a good Master, a ii advantages he wanted not good Books, nor good Instruction, to be gopd. nor good Sermons, nor good Examples, no nor good Badmaif still fellow-Servants neither : but all would not doe. Atten. ""Tis a wonder, that in such a Family, amidst so many spiritual helps, nothing should take hold of his heart ! What ! not good B00f, nor good Instructions, nor good Sermons, nor good Examples, nor good fellow-Servants, nor nothing do him good! Wise. You talk, he minded none of these things ; nay, all these were * abominable to him. A11 d i . For good Books, they might lie in his things abo- Masters house till they rotted for him, he would minable to not regard to look into them ; but, contrary-wise, a man ' would get all the bad and abominable Books that he could, as beastly Romances, and books full of Ribbauldry, even such as immediately tended to set all fleshly lusts on fire. True, he durst not be known to have any of these, to his Master ; there- fore would he never let them be seen by him, but would keep them in close places, and peruse them at such times, as yielded him fit opportunities thereto. 43 THE LIFE AND DEATH 2. For good Instruction, he liked that, much as he liked good books ; his care was to hear but little thereof, and to forget what he heard as soon as 'twas spoken. Yea, I have heard some that knew him then, say, that one might evidently discern *Good ky the shew of his countenance and gestures, counsel to that good counsel was to him like * little-ease, Badman like even a continual torment to him ; nor did he Proy 6 " T 5 ' ever count hi mse lf at liberty, but when farthest Cha ' 12 off of wholsom words. He would hate them that rebuked him, and count them his deadly enemies. 3. For good Example ; which was frequently set him by his Master, both in Religious and Civil matters ; these, young Badman would laugh at, and would also make a byword of them, when he came in place where he with safety could. 4. His Master indeed would make him go with him to Sermons, and that where he thought the best Preachers were, but this ungodly young man, what shall I say, was (I think) a Master of Art in all mischief; he had these wicked ways to hinder himself of hearing, let the Preacher thunder never so loud. I. *His way was, when come into the place of hearing, *H B d to sit down in some corner, and then to fall fast man used asleep, to behave 2. Or else to fix his adulterous eyes upon himself at beautifull Objeft that was in the place, Sermons. ., J . .. , . . r ^ and so all bermon-while, therewith be reeding of his fleshly lusts. 3. Or, if he could get near to some that he had observed would fit his humour, he would be whispering, gigling, and playing with them, till such time as Sermon was done. Atten. Why I he was grown to a prodigious height of wickedness. Wise. He was so, and that which aggravates all, was, this was his practice as soon as he was come to his Master, he was as ready at all these things, as if he had, before he came to his Master, served an Apprentiship to learn them. Atten. There could not but be added (as you relate them) Rebellion to his sin. Methinks it is as if he had said, I will not hear, I will not regard, I will not mind good, I will not mend, I will not turn, I will not be converted. 44 OF MR. BADMAN Wise. You say true, and I know not to whom more fitly to compare him, fthan to that man, who when I my self rebuked him for his wickedness, in this great huff replied ; What would the Devil do for company , if it was not for such as I. one H. S. who Atten. Why did you ever hear any man say so. once was my Wise. Yes, that I did ; and this young Bad- Companion. ,., ' ,. n 1-1 r- He was own man was as like him, as an hgg is like an hgg. brother to Alas ! the Scripture makes mention of many that Ned, of whom by their actions speak the same. They say unto y^ead God, Depart from us, for we desire not the know- ledge of thy ways; Again, They refuse to hearken, J ob 2I> I4- and pull away their shoulder ; and stop their ears; ^j, 1 ' "' yea, they make their hearts hard as an Adamant- stone, lest they should hear the Law, and the words that the Lord of Host\i\ hath sent. What are all these but such as Badman, and such as the young man but now mentioned ? That young man was my Play-fellow when I was solacing my self in my sins : I may make mention of him to my shame ; but he has a great many fellows. Atten. Young Badman was like him indeed, and he trod his steps, as if his wickedness had been his very Copy ; / mean, as to his desperateness'. for had he not been a desperate one, he would never have made you such a reply, when you was rebuking of him for his sin. But when did you give him such a rebuke? Wise. A while after God had parted him and I, by Calling of me (as I hope) by his Grace, still leaving him in his sins; and so far as I could ever gather, as he lived, so he died, even as Mr. Badman did : but we will leave him, and return again to our discourse. Atten. Ha, poor obstinate sinners ! doe they think that God cannot be even with them? Wise. I do not know, what they think, but I know that God hath said, That as He cried, and they would not hear, so they shall crie, and I will not hear, saith the Lord. Doubtless there is a time a coming, when Mr. Badman will crie for this. Atten. But I wonder that he should be so expert in wicked- ness, so soon! alas, he was but a Stripling, I suppose, he was, as yet, not Twenty. 45 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. No, nor Eighteen neither: but (as with Ishmael, Q and with the Children that mocked the Prophet) 9 , 10. the seeds of sin did put forth themselves betimes 2 King. 2. in him. 7 3 2 4- Atten. Well) he was as wicked a young man as commonly one shall hear of. Wise. You will say so, when you know all. Atten. All, / think here is a great All ; but if there is more behind^ pray let us hear it. Wise. Why, then I will tell you, that he had not been with his Master much above a year and a half, but he came J- acquainted with three young Villains (who here s ^ a ^ ^ e name l ess >) tnat taught him to adde to his sin, much of like kind ; and he as aptly re- ceived their Instructions. One of them was chiefly given to Uncleanness, another to Drunkenness; and the third to Purloining, or stealing from his Master. Atten. Alas poor Wretch, he was bad enough before, but these, I suppose, made him much worse. Wise. That they made him worse you may be sure of, for they taught him to be an Arch, a chief one in all their wayes. Atten. // was an ill hap that he ever came acqu[a\inted with them. Wise. You must rather word it thus. * It was the Judge- * A Sien of rnent of God that he did ; that is, he came ac- Gods Anger. quainted with them, through the anger of God. He had a good Master, and before him a good Father : By these he had good counsel given him for Months and Years together; but his heart was set upon mischief, he loved wickedness more than to do good, even untill his Iniquity came to be hateful ; therefore, from the anger of God it was, that these companions of his, and he, did at last so acquaint together. Sayes Paul, They did not like to retain God in their knowledge ; and what follows ? where- fore, God gave them over, or up to their own hearts lusts. And again, As for such as turn aside to their own crooked wayes, the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity. This therefore was Gods hand upon him, i Thess i i tnat ne m ig nt b destroyed, be damned ; because ii, 12. he received not the love of the Truth that he 46 OF MR. BADMAN might be saved. He chose his Delusions and Deluders for him, even the company of base men, of Fools, Prov I2 2Q that he might be destroyed. Atten. / cannot but think indeed, that it is a Great Judg- ment of God for a man to be given up to the company of vile men ; for what are such but the Devils* Decoyes, even those by whom he drawes the simple into the Net? A Whoremaster, a Drunkard, a Thiefe, what are they but the Devils baits, by which he catcheth others? Wise. You say right ; but this young Badman was no simple one, if by simple, you mean one uninstrufted ; for he had often good counsel given him : but if by simple, you mean, him that is a Fool as to the true Knowledge of, and Faith in Christ, then he was a simple one indeed: for he chose death, rather than life, and to live in continual opposition to God, rather than to be Reconciled unto him ; according to that saying of the wise man ; The fooles hated know- ledge, and did not choose the Fear of the Lord : and what Judgement more dreadfull can a fool be given up to, than to be delivered into the hands of such men, that have skill to do nothing, but to ripen sin, and hasten its finishing unto damnation ? And therefore men should be afraid of offend- ing God, because he can in this manner punish them for their sins. I knew a man that once was, as I thought, <=^a hopefully awakened about his Condition ; yea, I ^c* knew two that were so awakened ; but in time they began to draw back, and to incline again to their lusts; wherefore, God gave them up to the company of three or four men, that in less than three years time brought them roundly This was to the Gallows, where they were hanged like done at Dogs, because they refused to live like honest Bedford, men. Atten. But such men do not believe, that thus to be given up of God, is in Judgement and anger ; they rather take it to be their liberty, and do count it their happiness; they are glad that their Cord is loosed, and that the reins are in their neck ; they are glad that they may sin without controul, and that they may choose such company as can make them more expert in an evil way. Wise. Their Judgement is therefore so much the greater, because thereto is added blindness of Mind, and hardness of 47 THE LIFE AND DEATH Heart in a wicked way. They are turned up to the way of Death, but must not see to what place they are going : They must go as the Ox to the slaughter, and as the fiTi's- 7 * r * to the Correction of the Stocks, till a Dart strikes through their Liver, not knowing that it is for their life. This, I say, makes their Judgement double, they are given up of God, for a while to sport themselves with that which will assuredly make them mourn at last, when their flesh and their body is consumed. These are those that Peter speaks of, that shall utterly perish in their own corruptions ; these, I say, who count it plea- I2> jj. ' sure to ryot in the day-time, and that sport themselves with their own deceiving!, are, as natural bruit beasts, made to be taken and destroyed. Atten. Well, but I pray now concerning these three Villains that were young Badmans companions : Tell me more particularly how he carried it then. Wise. How he carried it! why, he did as they. I inti- mated so much before, when I said, they made him an arch, a chief one in their ways. First, He became a Frequenter of * Taverns and Tippling- * Badman houses, and would stay there untill he was even as becomes a drunk as a Beast. And if it was so, that he could frequenter of not get out by day, he would, be sure, get out by Taverns. night. Yea, he became so common a Drunkard, at last, that he was taken notice of to be a Drunkard even by all. Atten. This was Swinish, for Drunkenness, is so beastly a sin, a sin so much against Nature, that I wonder that any that have but the appearance of Men, can give up themselves to so beastly {yea, worse than beastly) a thing. Wise. It is a Swinish vanity indeed. *I will tell you _,-, another Story. There was a Gentleman that had a Drunkard to be his Groom, and coming a Drunkard! 1 nome one night very much abused with Beer, his Master saw it. Well (quoth his Master with- in himself,) I will let thee alone to night, but to morrow morn- ing I will convince thee that thou art worse than a Beast, by the behaviour of my Horse. So when morning was come, he bids his man goe and water his Horse, and so he did; but coming up to his Master, he commands him to water him 48 OF MR. BADMAN again ; so the fellow rid into the water the second time, but his masters horse would now drink no more, so the fellow came up and told his Master. Then said his Master, Thou drunken sot, thou art far worse than my Horse, he will drink but to satisfie nature, but thou wilt drink to the abuse of nature ; he will drink but to refresh himself, but thou to thy hurt and dammage ; He will drink, that he may be more serviceable to his Master, but thou, till thou art uncapable of serving either God or Man. O thou Beast, how much art thou worse than the horse that thou ridest on. Atten. Truly I think that his Master served him right ; for in doing as he did, he shewed him plainly, as he said, that he had not so much government of himself as his horse had of himself, and consequently that his beast did live more according to the Law of his nature by far, than did his man. But pray go on with what you have further to say. Wise. Why, I say, that there are ffour things, which if they were well considered, would make drunken- ^ p our ev y s ness to be abhorred in the thoughts of the attend drunk- Children of men. enness. 1. It greatly tendeth to impoverish and beggar a man. The Drunkard, says Solomon, shall come to poverty. Many that have begun the world with Plenty, have gone out of it in Rags; through drunken- ness. Yea, many Children that have been born to good Estates, have yet been brought to a Flail & a Rake, through this beastly sin of their Parents. 2. This sin of Drunkenness, it bringeth upon the Body, many, great, and incurable Diseases, by which Men do in little time come to their end, and none can help them. So, because they are overmuch wicked, therefore Eccles - 7- *7- they dye before their time. 3. Drunkenness, is a sin that is often times attended with abundance of other evils. Who hath woe? Who hath sorrow? Who hath contention? Who hath 2 Q^' 3 ' babblings? Who hath wounds without cause? Who hath redness of the eyes? They that tarry long at the Wine, they that go to seek mixt wine. That is, the Drunkard. 4. By Drunkenness, Men do often times shorten their dayes ; goe out of the Ale-house drunk, and break their Necks B. D 49 THE LIFE AND DEATH before they come home. Instances not a few might be given of this, but this is so manifest, a man need say nothing. Atten. * But that which is worse than all is, it also prepares men for everlasting burnings. * or> ' I0> . Wise. Yea, and it so stupifies and besotts the the worst ^ sou l tnat a man that is far gone in Drunkenness, is hardly ever recovered to God. Tell me, when did you see an old drunkard converted? No, no, such an one will sleep till he dies, though he sleeps on the top of a * Mast, let his dangers be never so great and Death and damnation never so near, he will not be awaked out of his sleep. So that if a man have any respeft either to Credit, Health, Life or Salvation, he will not be a drunken man. But the truth is, where this sin gets the upper hand, men are, as I said before, so intoxicated and be- witched with the seeming pleasures, and sweetness thereof; that they have neither heart nor mind to think of that which is better in itself; and would, if imbraced, do them good. Atten. You said that drunkenness tends to poverty, yet some make themselves rich by drunken bargains. Wise. *I said so, because the Word says so. And as to ^ . some mens getting thereby, that is indeed but tkm answered. rare -> an d base: yea, and base will be the end of such gettings. The Word of God is against such wayes, and the curse of God will be the end of such doings. An Inheritance may sometimes thus be hastily gotten at the beginning, but the end thereof shall not be blessed. Hark what the Prophet saith ; Wo to him that coveteth 10 n i2 an ev *l covetousness, that he may set his nest on high. Ver. si 1 ?- Whether he makes drunkenness, or ought else, the engine and decoy to get it; for that man doth but consult the shame of his own house, the spoiling of his family, and the damnation of his Soul ; for that which he getteth by working of iniquity, is but a getting by the devices of Hell ; Therefore he can be no gainer neither for himself or family, that gains by an evil course. But this was one of the sins that Mr. Badman was addicted to after he came acquainted with these three fellows, nor could all that his Master could do break him of this Beastly sin. Atten. But where, since he was but an Apprentice, could he 50 OF MR. BADMAN get Money to follow this practice, for drunkenness, as you have intimated^ is a very costly sin. Wise. His Master *paid for all. For, (as I told you before) as he learned of these three Villains to be a *B a( j I nans Beastly Drunkard ; so he learned of them to pilfer Masters Purse and steal from his Master. Sometimes he would paid for his sell off his Masters Goods, but keep the Money, that is when he could; also sometimes he would beguile his Master by taking out of his Cashbox : and when he could do neither of these, he would convey away of his Masters wares, what he thought would be least missed, and send or carry them to such and such houses, where he knew they would be laid up to his use, and then appoint set times there, to meet and make merry with these fellowes. Atten. This, was as bad, nay, I think, worse than the former ; for by thus doing, he did, not only run himself under the wrath of God, but has endangered the undoing of his Master and his Familie. Wise. Sins go not alone, but follow one the other as do the links of a Chain; he that will be a drunkard, must have money either of his own, or of some other mans; either of his Fathers, Mothers, Masters, or at the high-way, or some way. Atten. / fear that many an honest man is undone by such kind of servants. Wise. I am of the same mind with you, but *this should make the dealer the more wary what kind of Servants he keeps, and what kind of Apprentices * he takes. It should also teach him to look well to his Shop himself, also to take stri6t account of all things that are bought and sold by his Servants. The Masters negle6t herein may embolden his servant to be bad, and may bring him too in short time to rags and a morsel of Bread. Atten. / am afraid that there is much of this kind of pilfering among servants in these bad dayes of ours. Wise. Now, while it is in my mind, I will tell you a story. When I was in prison, there came a woman to me that was under a great deal of trouble. So I asked her (she being a stranger to me) what she had to say to me. She said, she was afraid she should be damned. I asked her the cause of those fears. She told me that she had sometime D 2 51 THE LIFE AND DEATH since .lived with a Shop-keeper at Wellingborough, and had robbed his box in the Shop several times of Money, to the value of more than now I will say ; and pray, says she, tell me what I shall do. I told her, I would have her go to her Master, and make him satisfaction: She said, she was afraid; I asked her why ? She said, she doubted he would hang her. I told her, that I would intercede for her life, and would make use of other friends too to do the like ; But she told me, she durst not venture that. Well, said I, shall I send to your Master, while you abide out of sight, and make your peace with him, before he sees you ; and with that, I asked her her Masters name. But all that she said in answer to this, was, Pray let it alone till I come to you again. So away she went, and neither told me her Masters Name, nor her own : This is about ten or twelve years since, and I never saw her again. I tell you this story for this cause ; to confirm your fears, that such kind of servants too many there be ; and that God makes them sometimes like old Tod, of whom mention was made before, (through the terrors that he layes upon them) to betray themselves. I could tell you of another, that came to me with a like relation concerning her self, and the robbing of her Mistress ; but at this time let this suffice. Atten. But what was that other Villain addltted to, I mean, young Badmans third companion ? Wise. * Uncleanness. I told you before, but it seems you forgot. Atten. Right, it was Uncleanness. Unclean- panion ad- ness is also a filthy sin. dided to Wise. It is so ; and yet it is one of the most Uncleanness. reigning sins in our day . Atten. So they say, and that too among those that one would think had more wit, even among the great ones. Wise. The more is the pity: for usually Examples that are set by them that are great and chief, * spread * Q'nc f sooner, and more universally, then do the sins of great men J ' dangerous. other men ; yea, and when such men are at the head in transgressing, sin walks with a bold face through the Land. As Jeremiah saith of the Prophets, so may it be said of such, From them is profaneness gone forth into all the land; that is, with bold and audacious face, Jer. 23. 15. 52 OF MR. BADMAN Atten. But pray let us return again to Mr. Badmah and his companions. You say one of them was very vile in the com- mission of Uncleanness. Wise. Yes, so I say ; not but that he was a Drunkard and also Thievish, but he was most arch in this sin of Uncleanness : This Roguery was his Master-piece, for he was a Ringleader to them all in the beastly sin of Whoredom. He was also best acquainted with such houses where they were, and so could readily lead the rest of his Gang unto them. The Strumpets also, because they knew this young Villain, would at first discover themselves in all their whorish pranks to those that he brought with him. Atten. That is a deadly thing : I mean, it is a deadly thing to young men, when such beastly queans, shall, with words and carriages that are openly tempting, discover themselves unto them ; // is hard for such to escape their Snare. Wise. That is true, therefore the Wise mans counsel is the best: Come not near the door of her house -, for Prov . g they are (as you say) very tempting, as is seen by her in the Proverbs. I looked (says the Wise Chap. 7. 6, 7, man) through my casement, and beheld among the ' 9> I0 Ir , , T j- j -jfj 12 > J 3 J 4> r 5 simp/e ones, 1 discerned a young man void oj under- I g ) t j t I s > standing, passing through the streets near her corner, and he went the way to her house : In the twilight, in the evening, in the black and dark night. And behold, there met him a Woman, with the attire of an harlot, and subtle of heart ; (* she is loud and stubborn, her feet abide not in her w hof^ S ' house. Now she is without, now she is in the street, and lieth in wait at every corner.} So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him : I have peace offer- ings with me ; this day have I payed my vows. Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee. I have decked my bed with coverings of Tapestry, with carved works, with fine Linnen of ./Egypt : / have perfumed my bed with Myrrhe, Aloes, and Cinnamon ; come let us take our fill of love untill the Morning, let us solace our selves with loves. Here was a bold Beast: And indeed, the very eyes, hands, words and ways of such, are all snares and bands to youthful, lustful fellows : And with these was young Badman greatly snared. 53 THE LIFE AND DEATH Atten. This sin of Uncleanness is mightily cried out against The sin of ^otb by Moses, the Prophets, Christ, and his Apostles ; Uncleanness and yet, as we see, for all that, how men run head- cried out J on g to it! against. Wise. You have said the truth, and I will adde, that God, to hold men back from so filthy a sin, has set such a stamp of his Indignation upon it, and commanded such evil effefts to follow it, that were not they that use it bereft of all Fear of God, and love to their own health, they could not but stop and be afraid to commit it. For, besides the eternal Damnation that doth attend such in the next world, (for these have no Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God, Ephes. 5.) the evil effe6ls thereof in this world are dreadfull. Atten. Pray shew me some of them, that as occasion ojfereth it self, I may shew them to others for their good. Wise. So I will. *i. It bringeth a man (as was said of the sin before) to want and poverty ; for by means .^ f^fY of a Whorish woman, a man is brought to a piece of attend this / _ .' \ ?. . J sin. bread. 1 he reason is, for that an Whore will not Prov. 6. 26. yield without hire ; and men when the Devil and Lust is in them, and God and his Fear far away from them, will not stick, so they may accomplish their desire, to lay their Signet, their Bracelets, and their Staff' to pledge, rather than miss of the fulfilling of their lusts. 2. Again, by this sin men diminish their strength, and bring upon themselves, even upon the Body, a multitude Prov *r r i ^ Diseases. This King Lemuel's Mother warned him of. What my Son, said she, and what the t son of my womb, and what the Son of my Vows : Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth Kings. This sin is destructive to the Body. Give me leave to tell you another story. *I have heard of a great man that was a very m^sa unclean person, and he had lived so long in that ^ ^^ sin, that he had almost lost his sight. So his for unclean Physicians were sent for, to whom he told his persons to Disease; but they told him, that they could do take notice him no good, unless he would forbear his Women. Nay then, said he, farewell sweet Sight. Whence observe, that this sin, as I said, is destructive to the Body ; 54 OF MR. BADMAN and also, that some men be so in love therewith, that they will have it, though it destroy their body. Atten. Paul says also, that be that sins this sin, sins against his own Body. But what of that? he that will run the hazard of eternal Damnation of his Soul, but he will commit this sin, will for it run the hazard of destroying his Body. If young Badman feared not the Damnation of his Soul, do you think that the con- sideration of impairing of his Body, would have deterred him there- from? Wise. You say true. But yet, methinks, there are still such bad effecls follow, often, upon the commission of it, that if men would consider them, it would put, at least, a stop to their career therein. Atten. What other evil effects attend this sin ? Wise. Outward shame and disgrace, and that in these particulars : More evils First, There often follows this foul sin, the attend this Foul Disease, now called by us the Pox. A dis- sin - ease so nauseous and stinking, so infectious to the whole body (and so intailed to this sin) that hardly are any common with unclean Women, but they have more or less a touch of it to their shame. Atten. That is a foul disease indeed: I knew a man once that rotted away with it; and another that had his Nose eaten off, and his Mouth almost quite sewed up thereby. Wise. It is a Disease, that where it is, it commonly declares, that the cause thereof is Uncleanness. It declares to all that behold such a man, that he is an odious, a beastly, unclean person. This is that strange punishment that yob speaks of, that is appointed to seize on * S 1 * 1 '**^ these workers of Iniquity. Atten. Then it seems you think that the strange punishment that Job there speaks of, should be the foul disease. Wise. I have thought so indeed, and that for this reason : We see that this Disease is entailed as I may say, to this most beastly sin, nor is there any disease so entailed to any other sin, as this to this. That this is the sin to which the strange Punishment is entailed, you will easily perceive when you read the Text. / made a covenant with mine eyes, said Job, why 55 THE LIFE AND DEATH should I think upon a Maid? For what portion is there (for that sin) from above, and what Inheritance of the Almighty from on high? And then he answers himself; Is not destruction to the wicked, and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity ? This strange Punishment is the Pox. Also I think that this foul Disease is that which Solomon intends, when he saith, (speaking of this unclean and beastly creature) A wound and dishonour shall he get, and his reproach shall not be turned away. A Punishment Job calls it, a Wound and Dishonour, Solomon calls it ; and they both do set it as a Remark upon this sin ; Job calling it a strange punishment, and Solomon a reproach that shall not be turned away from them that are common in it. Atten. What other things follow upon the commission of this beastly sin? Wise. Why, often-times it is attended with Murder, with the murder of the Babe begotten on the defiled bed. How common it is for the Bastard-getter and Bastard-bearer, to con- sent together to murder their Children, will be better known at the day of Judgement ; yet something is manifest now. I will tell you another story. An ancient man, one of --& mine acquaintance, a man of good credit in our ^-^ Countrey, had a Mother that was a Midwife: who was mostly imployed in laying great persons. To this womans house, upon a time, comes a brave young Gallant on horseback, to fetch her to lay a young Lady. So she addresses herself to go with him ; wherefore, he takes her up behind him, and away they ride in the night. Now they had not rid far, but the Gentleman litt off his horse, and taking the old Midwife in his arms from the horse, turned round with her several times, and then set her up again ; then he got up, and away they went till they came at a stately house, into which he had her, and so into a Chamber where the young Lady was in her pains : He then bid the Midwife do her Office, and she demanded help, but he drew out his Sword and told her, if she did not make speed to do her Office without, she must look for nothing but death. Well, to be short, this old Midwife laid the young Lady, and a fine sweet Babe she had ; Now there was made in a Room hard by, a very great Fire : so the Gentleman took up the Babe, went and drew the coals from 56 OF MR. BADMAN the stock, cast the Child in, and covered it up, and there was an end of that. So when the Midwife had done her work, he paid her well for her pains, but shut her up in a dark room all day, and when night came, took her up behind him again, and carried her away, till she came almost at home; then he turned her round, and round, as he did before, and had her to her house, set her down, bid her Farewell, and away he went : And she could never tell who it was. This Story the Midwifes son, who was a Minister, told me ; and also protested that his mother told it him for a truth. Atten. Murder doth often follow indeed, as that which is the fruit of this sin : but sometimes God brings even these Adul- terers, and Adulteresses to shameful ends. I heard of ==-- one, (I think, a Doff or of Physick) and his Whore, who had had three or four Bastards betwixt them, and had mur- dered them all, but at last themselves were hanged for it, in or near to Colchester. // came out after this manner: The Whore was so afflitted in her conscience about it, that she could not be quiet until! she had made it known : Thus God many times makes the aflors of wickedness their own accusers, and brings them by their own tongues to condigne punishment for their own sins. Wise. There has been many such instances, but we will let that pass. I was once in the presence of a Woman, a married woman, that lay sick of the sickness whereof she died ; and being smitten in her conscience for the sin of Uncleanness, which she had often committed with other men, I heard her (as she lay upon her Bed) cry out thus: / am =s^5B a Whore, and all my Children are Bastards : And I must go to Hell for my sin ; and look, there stands the Devil at my beds feet to receive my Soul when I die. Atten. These are sad story es, tell no more of them now, but if you please shew me yet some other of the evil effects of this beastly sin. Wise. This sin is such a snare to the Soul, that unless a miracle of Grace prevents, it unavoidably perishes in the en- chanting and bewitching pleasures of it. This is manifest by these, and such like Texts. The Adulteress will hunt for the precious life. Whoso com- mitteth adultery with a woman, lacketh understand- ing, and he that doth it destroys his own soul. An 57 THE LIFE AND DEATH Whore is a deep ditch, and a strange woman is a narrow pit. ~. Her house inclines to death, and her pathes unto Chap. 33. 27. . XT . * Prov i 1 8 **. ./V0 /#a/ go in unto her return again, 19. ' neither take they hold of the path of life. She hath cast down many wounded ; yea many strong men Chap. 7. 15, have been slain by her, her house is the way to Hell, * '*!' going down to the Chambers of Death. Atten. These are dreadful sayings, and do shew the dreadful state of those that are guilty of this sin. Wise. Verily so they doe. But yet that which makes the whole more dreadful, is, That men are given up to this sin, because they are abhorred of God, and because abhorred, there- fore they shall fall into the commission of it ; and shall live Prov. 11. 14. there. The mouth (that is, the flattering Lips) of a strange woman is a deep pit, the abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein. Therefore it saith again of such, that P, , they have none Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ implies. 5* 5* j f /" j and of God. Atten. Put all together, and it is a dreadful thing to live and die in this transgression. Wise. True. But suppose, that instead of all these Judg- ments, this sin had attending of it all the felicities of this life, and no bitterness, shame, or disgrace mixed with it, yet one hour in Hell will spoil all. O ! this Hell, Hell-fire, Damnation in Hell, it is such an inconceivable punishment, that were it but throughly believed, it would nip this sin, with others, in the head. But here is the mischief, those that give up themselves to these things, do so harden themselves in Unbelief and Atheism about the things, the punishments that God hath threatned to inflict upon the committers of them, that at last they arrive to, almost, an absolute and firm belief that there is no Judgment to come hereafter : Else they would not, they could not, no not attempt to commit this sin, by such abomin- able language as some do. I heard of one that should say to his Miss, when he tempted 1-^53 her to the committing of this sin, If thou wilt venture thy Body, I will venture my Soul. And I Desperate m y se jf h ear d another say, when he was tempting of a Maid to commit uncleanness with him, (it was in Olivers dayes) That if she did prove with Child, he 58 OF MR. BADMAN would tell her how she might escape punishment, (and that was then somewhat severe,) Say (saith he) when you come before the Judge, That you are with Child by the czra Holy Ghost. I heard him say thus, and it greatly ^^* afflidted me ; I had a mind to have accused him for it before some Magistrate; but he was a great man, and I was poor, and young : so I let it alone, but it troubled me very much. Atten. "Twas the most horrible thing that ever I heard in my life. But how far off are these men from that Spirit and Grace that dwelt in Joseph ! Wise. Right; when Joseph's Mistress tempted him, yea tempted him daily; yea, she laid hold on him, and said with her Whores forehead, Come lie en ' ' with me, but he refused: He hearkned not to lie with her, or to be with her. Mr. Badman would have taken the opportunity. And a little to comment upon this of Joseph. 1. Here is a Miss, a great Miss, the Wife of the Captain of the Guard, some beautiful Dame, I'le warrant you. 2. Here is a Miss won, and in her whorish Affeclions come over to Joseph, without his speaking of a word. 3. Here is her unclean Desire made known ; Come lie with me, said she. 4. Here was a fit opportunity. There was none of the men of the house there within. 5. Joseph was a young man, full of strength, and therefore the more in danger to be taken. 6. This was to him, a Temptation, from her, that lasted days. 7. And yet Joseph refused, i. Her daily Temptation; 2. Her daily Solicitation : 3. Her daily Provocation, heartily, violently and constantly. For when she caught him by the Garment, saying, Lie with me, he left his Garment in her hand, and gat him out. Ay, and although contempt, treachery, slander, accusation, imprisonment, and danger of death fol- lowed, (for an Whore careth not what mischief she does, when she cannot have her end) yet Joseph will not defile himself, sin against God, and hazard his own eternal salvation. Atten. Blessed Joseph/ / would thou hadst more fellows! Wise. Mr. Badman has more fellows than ]oseph, else there 59 THE LIFE AND DEATH would not be so many Whores as there are : For though I doubt not but that that Sex is bad enough this way, yet I verily believe that many of them are made Whores at first by the Many are flatteries of Badmans fellows. Alas! there is made whores many a woman plunged into this sin at first even by promises by promises of Marriage. I say, by these pro- 0^1 nage, m j ses they are flattered, yea, forced into a con- senting to these Villanies, and so being in, and growing hardened in their hearts, they at last give themselves up, even as wicked men do, to acl this kind of wickedness with greediness. But Joseph you see, was of another mind, for the Fear of God was in him. I will, before I leave this, tell you here two notable storyes ; and I wish Mr. Badmans companions may hear of them. They are found in Claris Looking-glass for Sinners; and are these. Mr. Cleaver (says Mr. Clark) reports of one whom he Clarks knew, that had committed the acl: of Uncleanness, Looking-glass whereupon he fell into such horror of Conscience for Sinners, that he hanged himself; leaving it thus written 12 ap ' 2 ' ag ' in a paper. Indeed, (saith he) I acknowledge it to be utterly unlawful for a man to kill himself, but I am bound to aft the Magistrates part, because the punishment of this sin is death. Clark doth also in the same page make mention of two more, who as they were committing Adultery in London, were immediately struck dead with fire from Heaven, in the very A6t. Their bodyes were so found, half burnt up, and sending out a most loathsom savour. Atten. These are notable storyes indeed. Wise. So they are, and I suppose they are as true as notable. Atten. Well, but I wonder, if young Badmans Master knew him to be such a Wretch, that he would suffer him in his house. Wise. They liked one another even as *fire and water * Eadman and ^ oe> Young Badmans wayes were odious to his his Master Master, and his Masters wayes were such as abhor one young Badman could not endure. Thus in these another. ^ tWQ ^ wa f ul fi lled that ^j mg o f t h e Holy Ghost : 2 9- 7- ji n un j us t man is an abomination to the just, and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked. 60 OF MR. BADMAN The good mans wayes, Mr. Badman could not abide, nor could the good man abide the bad wayes of his base Apprentice. Yet would his Master, if he could, have kept him, and also have learnt him his trade. Atten. If he could! why he might , if he would, might he not? Wise. Alas, Badman ran away from him once and twice, and would not at all be ruled. So the next time young- Bad- he did run away from him, he did let him go man runs indeed. For he gave him no occasion to run a ^ay from away, except it was by holding of him as much Master, as he could (and that he could do but little) to good and honest rules of life. And had it been ones own case, one should have let him go. For what should a man do, that had either regard to his own Peace, his Childrens Good, or the preservation of the rest of his servants from evil, but let him go ? Had he staid, the house of Correction had been most fit for him, but thither his Master was loth to send him, because of the love that he bore to his Father. An house of correction, I say, had been the fittest place for him, but his Master let him go. Atten. He ran away you say, but whither did he run ? Wise. Why, to one of his own trade, and also like himself. Thus the wicked joyned hand in hand, and there He ts a new he served out his time. Master like Atten. Then, sure, he had his hearts desire, himself. when he was with one so like himself. Wise. Yes. So he had, but God gave it him in his anger. Atten. How do you mean ? Wise. I mean as before, that for a wicked man to be by the Providence of God, turned out of a good . _ nf * in Sign OI mans doors, into a wicked mans house to dwell, Gods anger is a sign of the Anger of God. For God by upon young this, and such Judgements, says thus to such an a man< one : Thou wicked one, thou lovest not me, my wayes, nor my people ; Thou easiest my Law and good Counsel behinde thy back : Come, I will dispose of thee in my wrath ; thou shalt be turned over to the ungodly, thou shalt be put to school to the Devil, I will leave thee to sink and swim in sin, till I shall visit thee with Death and Judgment. This was therefore another Judgment that did come upon this young Badman. Atten. You have said the truth, for God by such a Judgment 61 THE LIFE AND DEATH as this, in effett says so indeed ; for he takes them out of the hand of the just, and binds them up in the hand of the wicked, and whither they then shall be carried, a man may easily imagin. Wise. It is one of the saddest tokens of Gods anger that Demonstra- happens to such kind of persons: And that for tion of Gods several reasons, anger towards j. Such an one, by this Judgment, is put out out of the way, and from under the means which ordinarily are made use of to do good to the soul. For a Family where Godliness is professed, and prac- en. i.i, tised, is Gods Ordinance, the place which he has appointed to teach young ones the way and fear of God. Now to be put out of such a Family into a bad, a wicked one, as Mr. Badman was, must needs be in Judgment, and a sign of the anger of God. For in ungodly Families men learn to forget God, to hate goodness, and to estrange themselves from the wayes of those that are good. 2. In Bad Families, they have continually fresh Examples, and also incitements to evil, and fresh encouragements to it too. Yea moreover, in such places evil is commended, praised, well-spoken of, and they that do it, are applauded; and this, to be sure, is a drowning Judgement. 3. Such places are the very haunts and Walks of the infernal Spirits, who are continually poysoning the Cogitations and Minds of one or other in such Families, that they may be able to poyson others. Therefore observe it, usually in wicked Families, some one, or two, are more arch for wickedness then are any other that are there. Now such are Satans Conduit- pipes ; for by them he conveighs of the spawn of Hell, through their being crafty in wickedness, into the Ears and Souls of their Companions. Yea, and when they have once conceived wickedness, they travel with it, as doth a woman with Child, ^ till they have brought it forth ; Behold, he travel- leth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth fahhood. Some men, as here is intimated in the Text, and as was hinted also before, have a kind of mystical, but hellish copulation with the Devil, who is the Father, and their Soul the Mother of sin and wickedness ; and they, so soon T as they have conceived by him, finish, by bringing forth sin, both it, and their own damnation. 62 OF MR. BADMAN Atten. * How much then doth it concern those Parents that love their Children, to see, that if they go from them, * j. they be put into such Families as be good, that they Parents to put may learn there betimes to eschew evil, and to follow their Children that which is good? F' d T j i_ i i j j Families. Wise. It doth concern them indeed; and it doth also concern them * that take Children into their Families, to take heed what Children they receive. For a 4 man may soon by a Bad boy, be dammaged both should ^Lo in his Name, Estate, and Family, and also hin- beware what dred in his Peace and peaceable pursuit after Servants they God and godliness; I say, by one such Vermin as a wicked and filthy Apprentice. Atten. True, for one Sinner destroyeth much good, and a poor man is better than a Lier. But many times a man cannot help it ; for such as at the beginning promise very fair, are by a little time proved to be very Rogues, like young Badman. Wise. That is true also, but when a man has done the best he can to help it, he may with the more confidence expert the Blessing of God to follow, or he shall have the more peace, if things go contrary to his desire. Atten. Well, but did Mr. Badman and his Master agree so wells' I mean his last Master, since they were Birds of a Feather, I mean, since they were so well met for wickedness. Wise. This second Master, was, as before I told you, bad enough, but yet he would often fall out with young young Bad- Badman his Servant, and chide, yea and some- man and his times beat him too, for his naughty doings. second Master Atten. What! for all he was so bad himself! cannot agree ' This is like the Proverb, The Devil corrects Vice. Wise. I will assure you, 'tis as I say. For you must know, that Badmans wayes suited not with his Masters gains. Could he have done as the Damsel that we read of Ais 1 6. did, to wit, fill his Masters Purse with his badness, he had certainly been his White-boy, but it was not so with young Badman ; and therefore, though his Master and he did suit well enough in the main, yet in this and that point they differed. j* Young Badman was for neglect- ing of his Masters business, for going to the t Reasons of TX?U r i ! r i_- Tv/r r their disagree- Whore-house, for beguiling of his Master, tor i ngt attempting to debauch his Daughters, and the 63 THE LIFE AND DEATH like: No marvel then if they disagreed in these points. Not so much for that his Master had an antipathy against the fact it self, for he could do so when he was an Apprentice ; but for that his servant by his sin made spoil of his Commodities, &c. and so damnified his Master. Had (as I said before) young Badmans wickedness, had only a tendency to his Masters advantage ; as could he have sworn, lied, cousened, cheated, and defrauded customers for his Master, (and indeed sometimes he did so) but had that been all that he had done, he had not had, no not a wry word from his Master : But this was not always Mr. Badmans way. Atten. That was well brought in, even the Maid that we read of in the A6ls, and the distinction was as clear betwixt the wickedness, and wickedness of servants. Wise. Alas ! men that are wicked themselves, yet greatly hate it in others, not simply because it is wickedness, but because it opposeth their interest. Do you think that that Maids master would have been troubled at the loss of her, if he had not lost, with her, his gain : No, I'le warrant you ; she might have gone to the Devil for him : But when her master saw that the hope of his gain was gone, then, then 18 ! ig l6 > 7 ' he fe ^ to P ersecutm g Pou/. But Mr - Badmans master did sometimes lose by Mr. Badmans sins, and then Badman and his master were at odds. Atten. Alas poor Badman / Then it seems thou couldest not at all times please thy like. Wise. No, he could not, and the reason I have told you. Atten. But do not bad Masters condemn themselves in con- demning the badness of their servants. Wise. Yes ; in that they condemn that in another which they either have, or do allow in themselves. KG. 14. 22. All- -11 i T> j n/r t And the time will come, when that very sentence Bad Masters r ' . condemn that hath gone out or their own mouths against themselves the sins of others, themselves living and taking when they pleasure in the same, shall return with violence for' badness , . TM T i . beat their Bad upon their own pates. I he Lord pronounced servants. Judgment against Baasha, as for all his evils in i King. 16. 7. general, so for this in special, because he was like the house of Jeroboam, and yet killed him. This is Mr. Rodmans Masters case, he is like his man, and 64 OF MR. BADMAN yet he beats him. He is like his man, and yet he rails at him for being bad. Atten. But why did not young Badman run away from this Master, as he ran away from the other ? Wise. He did not. And if I be not mistaken, the reason why, was this. There was Godliness in the house of the first, and that young Madman could not ]f h 7 you ? endure. For fare, for lodging, for work, and not rim away time, he had better, and more by this Masters from this allowance, than ever he had by his last ; but all Master though this would not content, because Godliness was \^ promoted there. He could not abide this praying, this reading of Scriptures, and hearing, and repeating of Sermons: he could not abide to be told of his transgressions in a sober and Godly manner. Atten. There is a great deal in the Manner of reproof, wicked men both can, and cannot abide to hear their transgressions spoken against. Wise. There is a great deal of difference indeed. This last Master of Mr. Badmans, would tell Mr. Bad- man of his sins in Mr. Badmans own dialect ; he JJgjj &% would swear, and curse, and damn, when he last Masters told him of his sins, and this he could bear better, reproof better than to be told of them after a godly sort. Besides, e n fi r b e t . could that last Master would, when his passions and rage was over, laugh at and make merry with the sins of his servant Badman : And that would please young Badman well. Nothing offended Badman but blows, and those he had but few of now, because he was pretty well grown up. For the most part when his Master did rage and swear, he would give him Oath for Oath, and Curse for Curse, at least secretly, let him go on as long as he would. Atten. This was hellish living. Wise. 'Twas hellish living indeed : And a man might say, that with this Master, young Badman compleated himself yet more and more in wickedness, as y a l , ,,/ jriii r means Bad- well as in his trade : for by that he came out or man ca m e to his time, what with his own inclination to sin, be compleated what with his acquaintance with his three com- n hls wlcked- panions, and what with this last Master, and the B. E 65 THE LIFE AND DEATH wickedness he saw in him ; he became a sinner in grain. I think he had a Bastard laid to his charge before he came out of his time. Atten. Well, but it seems he did live to come out of his time, but what did be then? and he like a loving and tender-hearted Father received him into his house. Atten. And bow did he carry it there? Wise. Why, the reason why he went home, was, for He goes Money to set up for himself, he staied but a home to his little at home, but that little while that he did Father. stay, he refrained himself as well he could, and He refrains did not so much discover himself to be base, for Mne lf f r fear his Father should take distaste, and so should refuse, or for a while forbear to give him money. Yet even then he would have his times, and companions, and the fill of his lusts with them, but he used to blind all with this, he was glad to see his old acquaintance, and they as glad to see him, and he could not in civility but accomodate them with a bottle or two of Wine, or a dozen or two of Drink. Atten. And did the old man give him money to set up with? Wise. Yes, above two hundred pounds. Atten. Therein, I think, the old man was out. Had I been his Father, I would have held him a little at staves-end, till I had had far better proof of his manners to be good; (for I perceive that his Father did know what a naughty boy he had been, both by what he used to do at home, and because he changed a good Severity what Matter for a bad, &c.) He should not therefore it inclines to. . ,J , . TT/r , . f , J , . have given mm money so soon. W hat ij he had pinched a little, and gone to 'Journey-work for a time, that he might have known what a penny was, by his earning of it? Then, in all probability, he had known better how to have spent it : Tea, and by that time perhaps, have better considered with himself, how to have lived in the world. Ay, and who knows but he might have come to himself with the Prodigal, and have asked God and his Father forgiveness for the villanies that he had committed against them. Wise. If his Father could also have blessed this manner of dealing to him, and have made it effectual for the ends that 66 OF MR. BADMAN you have propounded; then I should have thought as you. But alas, alas, you talk as if you never knew, or had at this present forgot what the bowels and compassions of a Father are. Why did you not serve your own son so ? But We are ^ 'tis evident enough, that we are better at giving a t giving then good counsel to others, than we are at taking taking good good counsel our selves. But mine honest neigh- bour, suppose that Mr. Badmans Father had done as you say, and by so doing had driven his son to ill courses, what had he bettered either himself or his son in so doing ? Atten. Thafs true, but it doth not follow, that if the Father had done as I said* the son would have done as you , r , . . . , /- ; 7 F i 7 7 1 ms is to be suppose. But ij be bad done as you have supposed, considered. what had he done worse than what he hath done already ? Wise. He had done bad enough, that's true. But suppose his Father had given him no Money, and suppose that young Badman had taken a pett thereat, and in an anger had gone beyond Sea, and his Father had neither seen him, nor heard of him more. Or suppose that of a mad and headstrong stomach he had gone to the High-way for money, and so had brought himself to the Gallows, and his Father and Family to great contempt, or if by so doing he had not brought himself to that end, yet he had added to all his wickedness, such and such evils besides: And what comfort could his Father have had in this? Besides, when his Father had done for him what he could, with desire to make him an honest man, he would then, whether his son had proved honest or no, have laid down his head with far more peace, than if he had taken your Counsel. Atten. Nay I think I should not a been forward to have given advice in the cause; but truly you have given me such an account of his vilianies, that the hearing thereof has made me angry with him. Wise. In an angry mood we may soon out-shoot our selves, but poor wretch, as he is, he is gone to his place. But, as I said, when a good Father hath done what he can for a bad Child, and that Child shall prove never the better, he will lie down with far more peace, than if through severity, he had driven him to inconveniencies. E2 67 THE LIFE AND DEATH I remember that I have heard of a good woman, that had (as this old man) a bad and ungodly *son, and *A good sne prayed f or him, counselled him, and carried woman and . . i , , , her bad son. !t Motherly to him for several years together; but still he remained bad. At last, upon a time, after she had been at prayer, as she was wont, for his conver- sion, she comes to him, and thus, or to this effedt, begins again to admonish him. Son, said she, Thou hast been and art a wicked Child, thou hast cost me many a prayer and tear, and yet thou remainest wicked. Well, I have done my duty, I have done what I can to save thee ; now I am satisfied, that if I shall see thee damned at the day of "Judgment, I shall be so far off from being grieved for thee, that I shall rejoyce to hear the sentence of thy damnation at that day : And it converted him. I tell you, that if Parents carry it lovingly towards their Children, mixing their Mercies with loving Rebukes and their loving Rebukes with Fatherly and Motherly Compassions, they are more likely to save their Children, than by being churlish and severe toward them : but if they do not save them, if their mercy doth them no good, yet it will greatly ease them at the day of death, to consider; I have done by love as much as I could, to save and deliver my child from Hell. Atten. Well I yield. But pray let us return again to Mr. Badman : You say, that his Father gave him a piece of money that be might set up for himself. Wise. Yes, his Father did give him a piece of money, and he did set up, and almost as soon set down again : sets up for" ^ or ^ e was not ^ on S set U P> but b y ^ 1S ^ manag- himself, and ing of his matters at home, together with his quickly runs extravagant expences abroad, he was got so far aid. S into debt > and had so I'"! 6 in his sh P to P a y that he was hard put to it to keep himself out of prison. But when his Creditors understood that he was about to marry, and in a fair way to get a rich Wife, they said among themselves, We will not be hasty with him, if he gets a rich Wife he will pay us all. Atten. But how could he so quickly run out, for I perceive 'twas in little time, by what you say ? Wise. 'Twas in little time indeed, I think he was not above two years and a half in doing of it : but the reason is 68 OF MR. BADMAN apparent; for he being a wild young man, and now having the bridle loose before him, and being wholly subjected to his lusts and vices, he gave himself up to the way of his heart, and to the sight of O ut. his eye, forgetting that for all these things Eccle. n, 9. God will bring him to Judgment; and he that doth thus, you may be sure, shall not be able long to stand on his leggs. Besides, he had now an addition of * new companions ; companions you must think, most like himself in Manners, and so such that cared not who sunk, if they themselves might swim. These would often be haunting of him, and of his shop too when he was absent. They would commonly egg him to the Ale-house, but yet make him Jack-pay-for-all ; They would be borrowing also money of him, but take no care to pay again, except it was with more of their company, which also he liked very well ; and so his poverty came like one that travelleth, and his want like an armed man. But all the while they studied his temper; he loved to be flattered, praised and commended for Wit, Man- hood, and Personage; and this was like stroking him over the face. Thus they Collogued with him, and got yet more and more into him, and so (like Horse- leaches) they drew away that little that his father had given him, and brought him quickly down, almost to dwell next dore to the begger. Atten. Then was the saying of the wise man fulfilled, He that keepeth company with harlots, and a companion p ro of fools, shall be destroyed. Chap. 13. 20. Wise. Ay, and that too, A companion of p ro> 2 g. 7. riotous persons shameth his father; For he, poor man, had both grief and shame, to see how his son (now at his own hand) behaved himself in the enjoyment of those good things, in and under the lawfull use of which he might have lived to Gods glory, his own comfort, and credit among his neighbours. But he that follow eth vain persons, shall have poverty enough. The way that he took, led him direclly into this condition ; for who can expect other things of one that follows such courses? Besides, when he 69 THE LIFE AND DEATH was in his Shop, he could not abide to be doing; He was naturally given to Idleness : He loved to live high, but his hands refused to labour; and what else can the end of such an one be, but that which the wise man saith? The Drunkard and the Glutton shall come to poverty, and drowsiness shall cloath a man with rags. Atten. But now, methinks, when he was brought thus low, he should have considered the hand of God that was gone out against him, and should have smote upon the breast, and have returned. Wise. Consideration, good consideration was far from him, His Behaviour ^ e was as stout an ^ proud now, as ever in all his under his life, and was as high too in the pursuit of his sin, decays. as when he was in the midst of his fulness ; only he went now like a tyred Jade, the Devil had rid him almost off of his leggs. Atten. Well, but what did he do when all was almost gone ? Wise. Two things were now his play. I. He bore all in hand by Swearing, and Cracking and Lying, How he that he was as well to pass, as he was the first decaves ^ a X ^ e set U P ^ or himself, 7 ea tnat ne had rather got than lost ; and he had at his beck some of his Companions that would swear to confirm it as fast as he. Atten. This was double wickedness, 'twas a sin to say it, and another to swear it. Wise. That's true, but what evil is that that he will not doe, that is left of God, as I believe Mr. Badman was ? Atten. And what was the other thing? Wise. Why, that which I hinted before, he was for look- ing out for a rich Wife : and now I am come Badmanis to some m ore of his invented, devised, designed, lor 3, ncli Wife. and abominable Roguery, such that will yet declare him to be a most desperate sinner. The thing was this : A Wife he wanted, or rather Money ; for as for a woman, he could have Whores enow at his whistle. But, as I said, he wanted Money, and that must be got by a Wife, or no way ; nor could he so easily get a **? i a % Wife neither, except he became an Artist at the a godly Maid 11- u j- LI- in his eye. way or dissembling; nor would dissembling do among that people that could dissemble as well 70 OF MR. BADMAN as he. But there dwelt a Maid not far from him, that was both godly, and one that had a good Portion, He se k but how to get her, there lay all the craft. Well, get her, why, he calls a Council of some of his most trusty and how - and cunning Companions, and breaks his mind He calls his to them ; to wit, that he had a mind to marry : ^Xr^and and he also told them to whom ; But, said he, they advise how shall I accomplish my end, she is Religious, l" m h w to and I am not? Then one of them made reply, get ' saying, Since she is Religious, you must pretend to be so like- wise, and that for some time before you go to her: Mark therefore whither she goes daily to hear, and do you go thither also; but there you must be sure to behave your self soberly, and make as if you liked the Word wonderful well; stand also where she may see you, and when you come home, be sure that you walk the street very soberly, and go within sight of her: This done for a while, then go to her, and first talk of how sorry you are for your sins, and shew great love to the Religion that she is of; still speaking well of her Preachers and of her godly acquaintance, bewailing your hard hap, that it was not your lot to be acquainted with her and her fellow- Professors sooner ; and this is the way to get her. Also you must write down Sermons, talk of Scriptures, and protest that you came a wooing to her, only because she is Godly, and because you should count it your greatest happiness if you might but have such an one: As for her Money, slight it, it will be never the further off, that's the way to come soonest at it, for she will be jealous at first that you come for her Money ; you know what she has, but make not a word about it. Do this, and you shall see if you do not intangle the Lass. Thus was the snare laid for this poor honest Maid, and she was quickly catched in his pit. Atten. Why, did he take this counsel? Wise. Did he! yes, and after a while, went as boldly to her, and that under a Vizzard of Religion, as if , he had been for Honesty and Godliness, one of goes to the the most sincere and upright-hearted in England. Damosel as He observed all his points, and followed the SCOWM! fit 1 VISCM L 11 1 111 . advice of his Counsellers, and quickly obtained her too; for natural parts he had, he was tall, and fair, and 7 1 THE LIFE AND DEATH had plain, but very good Cloaths on his back ; and his Religion was the more easily attained ; for he had seen something in the house of his Father, and first Master, and so could the more readily put himself into the Form and Shew thereof. So he appointed his day, and went to her, as that he might B~J~,~ easily do, for she had neither father nor mother tfaamans J n i_ i j t_ j complement, to oppose. Well, when he was come, and had his lying given her a civil Complement, to let her under- complement. stan d w hy he was come, then he began and told her, That he had found in his heart a great deal of love to her Person; and that, of all the Damosels in the world he had pitched upon her, if she thought fit, to make her his beloved wife. The reasons, as he told her, why he had pitched upon her were, her Religious and personal Excellencies ; and there- fore intreated her to take his condition into her tender and loving consideration. As for the world, quoth he, I have a very good trade, and can maintain my self and Family well, while my wife sits still on her seat ; I have got thus, and thus much already, and feel money come in every day, but that is not the thing that I aim at, 'tis an honest and godly Wife. Then he would present her with a good Book or two, pretend- ing how much good he had got by them himself. He would also be often speaking well of godly Ministers, especially of those that he perceived she liked, and loved most. Besides, he would be often telling of her, what a godly Father he had, and what a new man he was also become himself; and thus did this treacherous Dealer, deal with this honest and good Girl, to her great grief and sorrow, as afterward you shall hear. Atten. But had the maid no friend to looke after her? Wise. Her Father and Mother were dead, and that he knew well enough, and so she was the more easily overcome Neele(ft of ^7 his naughty lying tongue. But if she had Counsel about never so many friends, she might have been marriage beguiled by him. It is too much the custom of angerous. young people now, to think themselves wise enough to make their own Choyce, and that they need not ask counsel of those that are older and also wiser then they : but this is a great fault in them, and many of them have paid dear for it. Well, to be short, in little time Mr. Badman 72 OF MR. BADMAN obtains his desire, gets this honest Girl and her money, is married to her, brings her home, makes a Feast, Sadman entertains her royally, but her Portion must pay obtains his for all. desire, is Atten. This was wonderfull decehfull doings, marned) ^ a man shall seldom hear of the like. Wise. By this his doing, he shewed how little he feared God, and what little dread he had of his Judgments. For all this carriage, and all these words were by him His ^^{^Q premeditated evil, he knew he lyed, he knew he judged un- dissembled ; yea, he knew that he made use of godly and the name of God, of Religion, good Men, and Wld good Books, but as a stalking-Horse, thereby the better to catch his game. In all this his glorious pretense of Religion, he was but a glorious painted Hypocrite, and hypocrisie is the highest sin that a poor carnal wretch can attain unto ; it is also a sin that most dareth God, and that also bringeth the greater damnation. Now was he a whited Wall, now was he a painted Sepulchre ; now was he a grave that ap- peared not ; for this poor honest, godly Damosel, little thought that both her peace, and comfort, alteration and estate, and liberty, and person, and all, were that quickly going to her burial, when she was going to be happened to married to Mr. Badman ; And yet so it was, she ^" ians enjoyed her self but little afterwards ; she was as if she was dead and buried, to what she enjoyed before. Atten. Certainly some wonderfull judgment of God must attend and overtake such wicked men as these. Wise. You may be sure that they shall have Judgment to the full, for all these things, when the day of Judgment is come. But as for Judgment upon them in this life, it doth not alwayes come, no not upon those that are worthy thereof. They that tempt God are delivered, and they that j^ala ,, x , work wickedness are set up : But they are reserved . to the day of wrath, and then for their wicked- f X Tudgment ness, God will repay them to their faces. The is for such wicked is reserved to the day of destruction, they things. shall be brought forth to the day of wrath; who J b - 3> shall declare his way to his face? and who shall 3 '' 32 ' repay him what he hath done? yet shall he be brought to the grave, 73 THE LIFE AND DEATH and remain in the tomb. That is, ordinarily they escape God's hand in this life, save only a few Examples are made, that others may be cautioned, and take warning thereby : But at the day of Judgment they must be rebuked for their evil with the lashes of devouring fire. Atten. Can you give me no examples of Gods wrath upon men that have atted this tragical wicked deed of Mr. Badman. Wise. Yes ; Hamor and Shechem, and all the men of their An example City, for attempting to make God and Religion the of Gods anger stalking-Horse to get Jacobs daughters to wife, on such were together slain with the edge of the sword, heretofore A Judgment of God upon them, no doubt, for committed their dissembling in that matter. All manner this sin of o f lying and dissembling is dreadfull, but to make Mr. Badman. Qod and Religion a Disguise, therewith to blind G 611 - 34- thy Dissimulation from others eyes, is highly provoking to the Divine Majesty. I knew one that dwelt not far off from our Town, that -j^-^-, got him a wife as Mr. Badman got his ; but he did not enjoy her long : for one night as he was riding home (from his companions, where he had been at a neighbouring Town) his horse threw him to the ground, where he was found dead at break of day ; frightfully and lamentably mangled with his fall, and besmeared with his own blood. Atten. Well, but pray return again to Mr. Badman, bow did he carry it to his wife, after he was married to her? Wise. Nay, let us take things along as we go. He had not After Badman been married but a little while, but his Creditors is married, came upon him for their money : He deferred his Creditors them a little while, but at last things were come Mm G a'lKThis to tnat P omt tnat P a 7 ne must > or must do worse ; wives Portion so he appointed them a time, and they came for pays for that their money, and he payed them down with her whores^ere m oney before her eyes, for those goods that he feasted with had profusely spent among his Whores long before he was before, (besides the portion that his Father gave married. h\m) tQ ^ va j ue o f two hundred pounds. Atten. This beginning ^vas bad; but what shall I say? 'twas like Mr. Badman himself. Poor woman, this was but a bad beginning for her, I fear it filled her with trouble enough, as I 74 OF MR. BADMAN think such a beginning would have done, one, perhaps much stronger than she. Wise. Trouble, ay, you may be sure of it, but now 'twas too late to repent, she should have looked better Now she to herself, when being wary would have done reaps the her good ; her harms may be an advantage to fruits f her others, that will learn to take heed thereby ; but unadvisedn ess- for her self, she must take what follows, even such a life now as Mr. Badman her Husband will lead her, and that will be bad enough. Atten. This beginning was bad, and yet I fear it was but the beginning of bad. Wise. You may be sure, that it was but the beginning of badness, for other evils came on apace; as c . i i- i i ! c . i Now Badman for instance : it was but a little while after he has got him was married, but he hangs his Religion upon a wife by the hedge, or rather dealt with it as men deal Religion, he with their old Cloaths, who cast them off, or J^PtiJir^ leave them to others to wear, for his part he out of use, would be Religious no longer. and entertains Now therefore he had pulled off his Vizzard, p a s ni n S and began to shew himself in his old shape, a base, wicked, debauched fellow, (and now the poor woman saw that she was betrayed indeed ;) now also his old Com- panions begin to flock about him, and to haunt his house and Shop as formerly : And who with them but Mr. Badman ? and who with him again but they ? Now those good people that used to company with his Wife, began to be ama[t]ed and discouraged ; also He Drives he would frown and gloat upon them, as if he good com- abhorred the appearance of them : so that in P an 7 / rom little time he drove all good company from her, and made her sit solitary by herself. He also began now to go out a nights to those Drabs who were his Familiars before, with whom he would stay hi g \yhores. somtimes till midnight, and sometimes till al- most morning, and then would come home as drunk as a Swine; and this was the course of Mr. Badman. Now, when he came home in this case, if his wife did but speak a word to him, about where he had been, and why he 75 THE LIFE AND DEATH had so abused himself, though her words were spoken in never so much meekness and love, then she was his 6 wife! 3 Whore, and Bitch, and Jade ; and 'twas well if she miss'd his fingers and heels. Sometimes also he would bring his Puncks home to his house, and wo be to his wife when they were gone, if she did not entertain them with all varieties possible, and also carry it lovingly to them. Thus this good woman was made by Badman her Husband, to possess nothing but disappointments as to all that he had promised her, or that she hoped to have at his hands. But that that added pressing weight to all her sorrow, was, He seeks to that, as he had cast away all Religion himself, force his wife so he attempted, if possible, to make her do from her S o too. He would not suffer her to go out to the Preaching of the Word of Christ, nor to the rest of his Appointments, for the health and salvation of her Soul : he would now taunt at, and re- her Preachers, fleftingty speak of her Preachers ; and would receive, yea raise scandals of them, to her very great grief and affliction. Now she scarce durst go to an honest Neighbours house, or have a good Book in her hand ; specially when he had his companions in his house, or had got a little drink in his head. He mocks his ^ e wou ld also, when he perceived that she was wife in her dejecled, speak tauntingly, and mockingly to her dejedlions. m t h e presence of his Companions, calling of her his Religious Wife, his demure Dame, and the like; also he would make a sport of her among his wanton ones abroad. If she did ask him (as sometimes she would) to let her go He refuses to out to a Sermon, he would in a currish manner let her go out re ply> Keep at home, keep at home, and look to your to good business, we cannot live by hearing of Sermons. If she still urged that he would let her goe, then he would say to her, Goe if you dare. He would also charge her with giving of what he had to her Ministers, when, vile wretch, he had spent it on his vain Companions before. This was the life that Mr. Badmans good wife lived, within few months after he had married her. Atten. This was a disappointment indeed. 76 OF MR. BADMAN Wise. A disappointment indeed, as ever, I think, poor woman had. One would think that the Knave might a little let her have had her will, since it was nothing but to be honest, and since she brought him so sweet, so lumping a Portion, for she brought hundreds into his house : I say, one would think he should have let her had her own will a little, since she desired it only in the Service and Worship of God : but could she win him to grant her that? no, not a bit if it would have saved her life. True, sometimes she would steal out when he was from home, on a she g?tsout , 1-11 i sometimes Journey, or among his drunken companions, but by stealth. with all privacy imaginable; and, poor woman, this advantage she had, she carried it so to all her Neighbours, that, though many of them were but carnal, yet they would not betray her, or tell of her going out to the Word, if they saw it, but would rather endeavour to hide it from Mr. Bad- man himself. Atten. This carriage of his to her, was enough to break her heart. Wise. It was enough to do it indeed, yea it did effectually do it. It killed her in time, yea it was all the time a killing of her. She would often-times when she sate by her self, thus mournfully bewail her condition : Wo is me that I sojourn in Meshech, and that I dwell in the tents t Her re P e l n ' f -r,- . 7777 77 7 7 tance and oj rLedar; my soul hath long time dwelt with mm complaint. that hateth peace. what shall be given unto thee y thou deceitful tongue? or what shall be done unto s 12 * thee, thou false tongue? I am a Woman grieved in spirit^ my Husband has bought me and sold me for his lusts : "Twas not me, but my Money that he wanted: O that he had had it, so I had had my liberty! This she said, not of contempt of his Person, but of his Conditions, and because she saw that by his hypocritical tongue, he had brought her not only almost to beggery, but robbed her of the Word of God. Atten. TV is a deadly thing, I see, to be unequally yoaked with Unbelievers. If this woman had had a good The evil of Husband, how happily might they have lived to- being un- gether ! Such an one would have prayed for her, equally yoaked taught her, and also would have encouraged her in toget 77 THE LIFE AND DEATH the Faith, and ways of God : But now, poor creature, instead of this, there is nothing but the quite contrary. Wise. It is a deadly thing indeed, and therefore, by the Word of God his people are forbid to be joyned in marriage r , with them. Be not, saith it, unequally yoaked to- gether with unbelievers ; for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light with darkness ? And what Concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an Infidel? And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols ? There can be no agreement where such Matches are made, even God himself hath declared the contrary, from the beginning of the world. / (says he) will put enmity betwixt thee and the woman, betwixt thy seed and her seed. Therefore he saith in another place, they can mix no better than Iron and Clay. I say, they cannot agree, they cannot be one, and therefore they should be aware at first, and not lightly receive such into their affections. God has often made such Matches bitter, especially to his own. Such matches are, as God said of E/ie's Sons that were spared, to consume the eyes, and to grieve the heart. Oh the wailing, and lamentation that they have made that have been thus yoaked, especially if they were such as would be so yoaked, against their light, and good counsel to the contrary. Atten. Alas! he deluded her with his tongue, and feigned reformation. Wise. Well, well; she should have gone more warily to work: what if she had acquainted some of her to those best, most knowing, and godly friends therewith ? godly maids what if she had engaged a Godly Minister or that are to two to h ave tjjfced w j t h Mr. Badman ? Also, what if she had laid wait round about him, to espie if he was not otherwise behind her back than he was before her face? And besides, I verily think (since in the multitude of Counsellors there is safety) that if she had ac- quainted the Congregation with it, and desired them to spend some time in prayer to God about it, and if she must have had him, to have received him as to his godliness, upon the Judgment of others, rather than her own, (she knowing them to be Godly and Judicious, and unbiassed men) she had had 78 OF MR. BADMAN more peace all her life after; than to trust to her own poor, raw, womanish Judgment, as she did. Love is blind, and will see nothing amiss, where others may see an hundred faults. Therefore I say, she should not have trusted to her own thoughts in the matter of his Goodness. As to his Person, there she was fittest to judge, because she was to be the person pleased, but as to his Godliness, there the Word was the fittest Judge, and they that could best understand it, because God was therein to be pleased. I wish *that all young Maidens will * A C y" tlon take heed of being beguiled with flattering words, Maidenf with feigning and lying speeches, and take the best way to preserve themselves from being bought and sold by wicked men, as she was; lest they repent with her, when (as to this) repentance will do them no good, but for their un- advisedness goe sorrowing to their graves. Atten. Well, things are past with this poor woman, and cannot be called back, let others * beware, by her mis- * T t M fortunes, lest they also fall into her distress, Badmans Wise. That is the thing that I say, let them wife be your take heed, lest for their unadvisedness they smart, Exam P le - as this poor woman has done. And ah ! methinks, that they that yet are single persons, and that are tempted to marry to such as Mr. Badman ; would, to inform, and warn themselves in this matter, before they intangle themselves, but goe to some that already are in the snare, and ask them how it is with them, as to the suitable, or unsuitableness of their marriage, and desire their advice. Surely they would ring such a peal in their ears about the unequality, unsuitableness, disadvantages, and disquietments, and sins that attend such marriages, that would make them beware as long as they live. But the bird in the air, knows not the notes of the bird in the snare, untill she comes thither herself: Besides, to make up such marriages, Satan, and carnal Reason, and Lust, or at least Inconsiderateness, has the chiefest hand ; and where these things bear sway, designs, though never so destructive, will goe headlong on : and therefore I fear, that but little warning will be taken by young Girls, at Mr. Badmans wives affliction. Atten. But are there no disswasive arguments to lay before such, to prevent their future misery. 79 THE LIFE AND DEATH Whe. Yes: There is the Law of God, that forbiddeth marriage with unbelievers. These kind of marriages also are condemned even by irrational creatures. I. It is forbidden by the Law of God both in the Old Testament l< 7>4 ' 5 ' and in the New. i. In the Old. Thou shalt not make Marriages with them ; Thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his 50, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son, Deut. 7. 1 Cor 7 ?o 4> 5' 2 - ^ n tne New Testament it is forbidden. 2 Cor. 6. 14, Be not unequally yoaked together with unbelievers ; J 5i l6 - Let them marry to whom theywill, only in the Lord. Here now is a prohibition, plainly forbidding the Believer Rules for to marrv Wlt ^ tn ^ Unbeliever, therefore they those that should not do it. Again, these unwarrantable are to Marriages, are, as I may so say, condemned by irrational creatures, who will not couple but with their own sort : Will the Sheep couple with a Dog, the Partridge with a Crow, or the Peasant with an Owl? No, they will strictly tye up themselves to those of their own sort only : Yea, it sets all the world a wondring, when they see or hear the contrary. Man only is most subjedl to wink at, and allow of these unlawful mixtures of men and women ; Because man only is a sinful Beast, a sinful Bird, therefore he, above all, will take upon him by rebellious actions to answer, or rather to oppose and violate the Law of his God and Creator ; nor shall these, or other Interogatories, \lVhat fellow- ship ? what concord ? what agreement ? what communion can there be in such Marriages ?] be counted of weight, or thought worth the answering by him. But further. The dangers that such do commonly run themselves into, should be to others a disswasive ^ur'soulT argument to stop them from doing the like : for take heed. besides the distresses of Mr. Badmans wife, many that have had very hopefull beginnings for heaven, have by vertue of the mischiefs that have attended these un- lawfull marriages, miserably and fearfully miscarried. Soon after such marriages, Conviction (the first step toward heaven) hath ceased ; Prayer (the next step toward Heaven) hath ceased ; Hungrings and thirstings after salvation (another step towards the Kingdom of Heaven) have ceased. In a word, such mar- riages have estranged them from the Word, from their godly 80 OF MR. BADMAN and faithful Friends, and have brought them again into carnal company, among carnal Friends, and also into carnal Delights, where, and with whom they have in conclusion both sinfully abode, and miserably perished. And this is one reason why God hath forbidden this kind of unequal marriages. For they, saith he, meaning the un- godly, will turn away thy son from following me, n that they may serve other Gods, so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and destroy you suddenly. Now mark, there were some in Israel, that would, notwithstanding this prohibition, venture to marry to the Heathens and Un- believers: But what followed? They served their Idols, they sacrificed their Sons and their Daughters unto Devils. Thus were they defiled with their own works, and went a whoring with their own Inventions. Therefore was the Psal I0 g ,- wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, 36, 37, 38, 39," insomuch that he abhorred his own Inheritance. 4- Atten. But left return again to Mr. Badman ; had he any Children by his wife? Wise. Yes, seven. Atten. / doubt they were but badly brought up. Wise. One of them loved its Mother dearly, and would constantly harken to her voice. Now that Child r , . . TV . Baamans she had the opportunity to instruct in the rnn- children that ciples of Christian Religion, and it became a very he had by gracious child. But that child Mr. Badman could this g od .... 1111 rr i i woman, not abide, he would seldom arrord it a pleasant word, but would scowl and frown upon it, speak churlishly and doggedly to it, and though as to Nature it was the most feeble of the seven, yet it oftenest felt the weight of its Fathers fingers. Three of his Children did direclly follow his steps, and began to be as vile as (in his youth) he was himself. The other that remained became a kind of mungrel Professors, not so bad as their Father, nor so good as their Mother, but were betwixt them both. They had their Mothers Notions, and their Fathers Aflions, and were much like those that you read of in the Book of Nehemiah ; These children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in ^ ehem - r 3- the yews language, but according to the language of each people. B. F 8 1 THE LIFE AND DEATH Atten. What you say in this matter, is observable, and if I take not my mark amiss, it often happeneth after this manner where such unlawful Marriages are contrasted. Wise. It sometimes doth so, and the reason, with respeft How the un- to t ^ ie ^ r P arents > i tn ' s : Where the one of the godly Father Parents is godly, and the other ungodly and vile, and godly (though they can agree in begetting of Children, SStofor y et ) the y strive for their Children when the y are the Children born. The godly Parent strives for the child, that God doth an d by Prayers, Counsel and good Examples, give them. labours to make it holy in body and soul, and so fit for the Kingdom of Heaven ; but the ungodly would have it like himself, wicked and base and sinful ; and so they both give instructions accordingly: instructions did I say? yea, and Examples too, according to their minds. Thus the godly, as Hannah, is presenting her Samuel unto the Lord : but the ungodly, like them that went before them, are for offering their Children to Moloch, to an Idol, to sin, to the Devil, and to Hell. Thus one harkeneth to the Law of their Mother, and is preserved from destruction, but as for the other, as their Fathers did, so do they. Thus did Mr. Badman and his wife part some of their Children betwixt them ; but as for the other three that were as 'twere Mungrels, betwixt both, they were like unto those that you read of in Kings, They feared the Lord, but served their own Idols. They had, as I said, their Mothers Notions, and I will adde, Pro- fession too, but their Fathers Lusts, and something of his Life. Now their Father did not like them, because they had their Mothers tongue; and the Mother did not like them because they had still their Fathers heart and life ; nor were they indeed fit company for good or bad. The Good would not trust them because they were bad, the Bad would not trust them because they were good, viz. The good would not trust them because they were bad in their Lives, and the bad would not trust them because they were good in their Words : So they were forced with Esau to joyn in affinity with Ishmael; to wit, to look out a people that were Hypocrites like themselves, and with them they matcht, and lived and died. Atten. Poor woman, she could not but have much perplexity. Wise. Yea, and poor Children, that ever they were sent 82 OF MR. BADMAN into the world as the fruit of the loyns, and under the govern- ment of such a father as Mr. Badman. Atten. You say right, for such children, lye, almost under all manner of disadvantages : but we must say nothing, because this also is the soveraign Will of God. Wise. We may not by any means object against God : yet we may talk of the advantages, and disadvantages that Children have by having for their Parents such as are either Godly, or the contrary. Atten. You say right, we may so, and pray now, since we are about it, speak something in brief unto it, that is, unto this ; What advantage those Children have above others, that have for their Parents such as indeed are Godly. Wise. So I will, only I must first premise these two or three things. The ^^ 1. They have not the advantage of EleSlion r , r i i rages mat for their fathers sakes. Children 2. They are born, as others, the children of have whose wrath, though they come of Godly Parents. both^odTy 6 . 3. Grace comes not unto them as an Inheri- tance, because they have Godly Parents. These things premised I shall now proceed. 1. The children of Godly Parents are the children of many Prayers : they are prayed for before, and Prayed for after they are born, and the Prayer of a godly Father and godly Mother doth much. 2. They have the advantage of what restraint is possible, from what evils their Parents see them inclinable to, and that is a second mercy. 3. They have the advantage of Godly instruction, and of being told which be, and which be not the right ways of the Lord. 4. They have also those ways commended unto them, and spoken well of in their hearing, that are good. 5. Such are also, what may be, kept out of evil company, from evil Books, and from being taught the way of Swearing, Lying, and the like, as Sabbath-breaking, and mocking at good men, and good things, and this is a very great mercy. 6. They have also the benefit of a godly life set before them doclrinally by their Parents, and that dodtrine backt with F 2 83 THE LIFE AND DEATH a godly and holy example: and all these are very great ad- vantages. Now all these advantages, the children of ungodly Parents _,, ,. , want : and so are more in danger of being carried The disad- -11 r \ i i T-. vantages that away with the error of the wicked. For ungodly the Children Parents neither Pray for their Children, nor do, of ungodly nor can t j iev heartily instruct them ; they do not Parents have. ,. } , ' } .. after a godly manner restrain them from evil, nor do they keep them from evil company. They are not grieved at, nor yet do they forewarn their children to beware of such evil aftions that are abomination to God, and to all good men. They let their children break the Sabbath, swear, lye, be wicked and vain. They commend not to their children an holy life, nor set a good example before their eyes. No, they do in all things contrary : Estranging of their children what they can, from the love of God and all good men, so soon as they are born. Therefore it is a very great Judgment of God upon children to be the Offspring of base and ungodly men. Atten. Wel^ but before we leave Mr. Badmans wife and children, I have a mind, if you please, to enquire a little more after one thing, the which I am sure you can satisjie me in. Wise. What is that ? Atten. You said a while ago, that this Mr. Badman would not suffer his wife to go out to hear such godly Ministers as she liked, but said if she did, she had as good never come home any more. Did he often carry it thus to her? Wise. He did say so, he did often say so. This I told you then, and had also then told you more, but that other things put me out. Atten. Well said, pray therefore now go on. Wise. So I will. Upon a time, she was on a Lords day for going to hear a Sermon, and Mr. Madman was unwilling she should : but she at that time, as it seems, did put on more courage than she was wont ; and therefore, after she had spent A ontest upon him, a great many fair words and entreaties, betwixt if perhaps she might have prevailed by them, but Mr. Badman all to no purpose at all : At last she said she would and his wife. g O ^ an( j ren( i r ed this reason for it ; I have an Husband, but also a God ; my God has commanded me, and 84 OF MR. BADMAN that upon pain of damnation, to be a continual Worshipper of him, and that in the way of his own Appointments : I have an Husband, but also a Soul, and my Soul ought to be more unto me, than all the world besides. This soul of mine I will look after, care for, and (if I can) provide it an Heaven for its habitation. You are commanded to love me, as you love your own body, and so do I love you ; but I tell you true, I preferr my Soul before all the world, and its Salvation I will seek. At this, first, he gave her an ugly wish, and then fell into a fearfull rage, and sware moreover that if she w . , , did go, he would make both her, and all her we apons damnable Brotherhood (for so he was pleased to Badman did call them) to repent their coming thither. j*?* 1 lth Atten. But what should he mean by that ? Wise. You may easily guess what he meant : he meant, he would turn Informer, and so either weary out those that she loved, from meeting together to Worship God; or make them pay dearly for their so doing; the which if he did, he knew it would vex every vein of her tender heart. Atten. But do you think Mr. Badman would have been so base ? Wise. Truly he had malice, and enmity enough in his heart to do it, onely he was a Tradesman ; also he knew that he must live by his neighbours, and so he had that little wit in his anger, that he refrained himself, and did it not. But, as I said, he had malice and envy ^ r Badmans . . , . i 11- i heart dis- enough in his heart to have made him to do it, covered as to only he thought it would worst him in his trade : its enmity yet these three things he would be doing. fnends o^his 1. He would be putting of others on to w if e . molest and abuse her friends. 2. He would be glad when he heard that any mischief befell them. 3. And would laugh at her, when he saw her troubled for them. And now I have told you Mr. Badmans way as to this. Atten. But was he not afraid of the Judgments of God, that did fly about at that time ? Jl/ise. He regarded not the Judgment nor Mercy of God, 85 THE LIFE AND DEATH for had he at all done that, he could not have done as he did. But what Judgments do you mean ? Atten. Such Judgments, that if Mr Badman himself had taken but sober notice of, they might have made him a hung down his ears. Wise. Why, have you heard of any such persons that the Judgments of God have overtaken. Atten. Yes, and so, I believe, have you too, though you make so strange about it. Wise. I have so indeed, to my astonishment and wonder. Atten. Pray, therefore, if you please, tell me what it is, as to this, that you know ; and then, perhaps, I may a/so say something to you of the same. Wise. In our Town there was one W. S. a man of a very Mark wicked life; and he, when there seemed to be ^s=> countenance given to it, would needs turn In- former. Well, so he did, and was as diligent in his business as most of them could be; he would watch a nights, climb Trees, and range the Woods a days, if possible, to find out the Meeters, for then they were forced to meet in the Fields : yea, he would curse them bitterly, and swear most fearfully what he would do to them when he found them. Well, after he had gone on like a Bedlam in his course a while, and had done some mischiefs to the people, he was stricken by the hand of God, and that in this manner. 1. Although he had his tongue naturally at will, now he was taken with a faultering in his speech, and could not for weeks together speak otherwise, than just like a man that was drunk. 2. Then he was taken with a drauling, or slabbering at his mouth, which slabber sometimes would hang at his mouth well nigh half way down to the ground. 3. Then he had such a weakness in the back sinews of his Neck, that oft times he could not look up before him, unless he clapped his hand hard upon his forehead, and held up his head that way, by strength of hand. . 4. After this his speech went quite away, and he could speak no more than a Swine or a Bear. Therefore, like one of them, he would gruntle and make an ugly noyse, ac- cording as he was offended, or pleased, or would have any thing done, &c. 86 OF MR. BADMAN In this posture he continued for the space of half a year, or thereabouts, all the while otherwise well, and could go about his business, save once that he had a fall from the Bell as it hangs in our Steeple, which 'twas a wonder it did not kill him: But after that he also walked about, till God had made him a sufficient spectacle of his Judgment for his sin, and then on a sudden he was stricken and dyed miserably : and so there was an end of him and his doings. I will tell you of another. About four miles from St. Neots, there was a Gentleman had a man, and he would e^n needs be an Informer, and a lusty young man ^5^1 he was. Well, an Informer he was, and did much distress some people, and had perfected his Informations so effectually against some, that there was nothing further to do, but for the Constables to make distress on the people, that he might have the Money or Goods ; and as I heard, he hastened them much to do it. Now while he was in the heat of his work, as he stood one day by the Fire-side, he had (it should seem) a mind to a Sop in the Pan, (for the Spit was then at the fire,) so he went to make him one; but behold, a Dog (some say his own Dog) took distaste at something, and bit his Master by the Leg; the which bite, notwithstanding all the means that was used to cure him, turned (as was said) to a Gangrene ; however, that wound was his death, and that a dreadful one too: for my Relator said, that he lay in such a condition by this bite, (as the beginning) till his flesh rotted from off him before he went out of the world. But what need I instance in particular persons, when the Judgement of God against this kind of people was made manifest, I think I may say, if not in all, yet in most of the Counties in England where such poor Creatures were. But I would, if it had been the will of God, that neither I nor any body else, could tell you more of these Stories : True stories, that are neither Lye, nor Romance. Atten. Well, I also heard of both these my self, and of more too, as remarkable in their kind as these, if I had any list to tell them : but let us leave those that are behind to others, or to the coming of Christ, who then will justifie or condemn them as the merit of their work shall require ; or if they repented, and found mercy, I shall be glad when I know it, for I wish not a curse to the Soul of mine Enemy. 87 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. There can be no pleasure in the telling of such stories, though to hear of them may do us a pleasure : They may put us in mind that there is a God that judgeth in the earth, and that doth not alwayes forget nor deferre to hear the Crye of the destitute; They also carry along with them both Caution and Counsel to those that are the survivers of such. Let us tremble at the Judgements of God, and be afraid of sinning against him, and it shall be our protection. It shall go well with them that fear God, that fear before him. Atten. Well Sir, as you have intimated, so I think we have in this place spoken enough about these kind of men ; if you please, let us return again to Mr. Badman himself, if you have any more to say of him. Whe. More ! we have yet scarce throughly begun with Any thing that we have said. All the particulars are in them- selves so full of badness, that we have rather only looked in them, than indeed said any thing to them : but we will pass them, and proceed. You have heard of the sins of his Youth, of his Apprentiship, and how he set up, and married, and what a life he hath led his wife ; and now I will tell you some more of his pranks. He had the very knack of New dis- Knavery ; had he, as I said before, been bound course of * Mr. Badman. to serve an Apprentiship to all these things, he could not have been more cunning, he could not have been more artificial at it. Atten. Nor perhaps so artificially neither. For as none can teach Goodness like to God himself, so concerning Sin and Knavery, none can teach a man it like the Devil, to whom, as I perceive, Mr. Badman went to School from his Childhood to the end of his life. But pray Sir, make a beginning. Wise. Well so I will. You may remember that I told you what a condition he was in for Money before he did marry, and how he got a rich Wife, with whose Money he paid his debts: Now when he had paid his debts, he having some Moneys left, he sets up again as briskly as ever, keeps a great Shop, drives a great Trade, and runs again Mr. Badman a pr rea t wav | nto Jg^t . b ut now no t j n to the plays a new r J , . \-\\r prank. eot ' one or two > but into the debt or many, so that at last he came to owe some thousands; and thus he went on a good while. And to pursue his ends 88 OF MR. BADMAN the better, he began now to study to please all men, and to suit himself to any company ; he could now be as they, say as they, that is, if he listed ; and then he would list, when he perceived that by so doing, he might either make them his Customers or Creditors for his Commodities. If he dealt with honest men, (as with some honest men he did) then he would be as they ; talk as they, seem to be sober as they, talk of Justice and Religion as they, and against Debauchery as they ; yea, and would too seem to shew a dislike of them that said, did, or were otherwise than honest. Again, when he did light among those that were bad, then he would be as they, but yet more close and cautiously, except he were sure of his company : Then he would carry it openly, be as they ; say, Damn 1 em and Sink 1 em, as they. If they railed on Good men, so could he; if they railed on Religion, so could he: if they talked beastly, vainly, idlely, so would he; if they were for drinking, swearing, whoring, or any the like Villanies, so was he. This was now the path he trod in, and could do all arti- ficially, as any man alive. And now he thought himself a perfedt man, he thought he was always a Boy till now. What think you now of Mr. Badman ? Atten. Think! why, I think he was an Atheist: For no man but an Atheist can do this. I say, it cannot be, but that the man that is such as this Mr. Badman, must be a rank and stinking Atheist; for he that believes that there is either God or Devil, Heaven or Hell, or Death, and Judgment after, cannot doe as Mr. Badman did; I mean, if he could do these things without reluttancy and check of Conscience ; yea, if he had not sorrow and remorse for such abominable sins as these. Wise. Nay, he was so far off from reluftancies and remorse of Conscience for these things, that he counted them the excellency of his Attainments, the quintessence of his Wit, his rare and singular vertues, such as but few besides himself could be the Masters of. Therefore, as for those that made boggle and stop at things, and that could not in Conscience, and for fear of Death and Judgement, do such things as he; he would call them Fools and Noddies, and charge them for being frighted with the talk of unseen Bugbears; and would encourage them, if they would be men indeed, to labour after THE LIFE AND DEATH the attainment of this his excellent art. He would often-times please himself with the thoughts of what he could do in this How Mr. matter, saying within himself; I can be religious, Badman came and irreligious, I can be any thing, or nothing ; I to enjoy can swear, and speak against swearing ; I can lye, and speak against lying; I can drink, wench, be unclean, and defraud, and not be troubled for it : Now I enjoy my self, and am Master of mine own wayes, and not they of me. This I have attained with much study, great care, and more pains. But this his talk should be only with himself, to his wife, who he knew durst not divulge it; or among his Intimates, to whom he knew he might say any thing. Atten. Did I call him before an Atheist? I may call him now a Devi!, or a man possessed with one y if not with many. i Chron. ^ think that there cannot be found in every corner 28. 22. such an one as this. True t it is said of King i King 21. Ahaz, that he sinned more and more-, and of 2 5- Ahab, that he sold himself to work wickedness ; Gen. 13. 13. an d O f tfj e men O f Sodom, that they were sinners exceedingly before the Lord. Wise. An Atheist he was no doubt, if there be such a thing as an Atheist in the world, but for all his brags of per- fection and security in his wickedness, I believe jo . ii. 17. t j ia( . at t j mes Q Q( J jj^ j et down fi re f rom Heaven into his Conscience. True, I believe he would quickly put it out again, and grow more desperate and wicked afterward, but this also turned to his destruction, as afterward you may hear. But I am not of your mind, to think that there are but few such in the world ; except you mean as to the Degree of * There are wickedness unto which he had attained. For abundance otherwise, no doubt, * there is abundance of such like Mr. as he : men of the same mind, of the same prin- man ' ciples, and of the same conscience too, to put them into practice. Yea, I believe that there are many that are endeavouring to attain to the same pitch of wickedness ; and all them are such as he, in the Judgment of the Law ; nor will their want of hellish wit to attain thereto, excuse them at the day of Judgment. You know that in all Science, some are more arch than some ; and so it is in the art, as well 90 OF MR. BADMAN as in the pradtice of wickedness : some are two-fold, and some seven-fold more the children of Hell than others, (and yet all the children of Hell,) else they would all be Masters, and none scholars in the school of wickedness. But there must be Masters, and there must be Learners ; Mr. Badman was a master in this art, and therefore it follows that he must be an arch and chief one in that mystery. Atten. You are in the right, for I perceive that some men, though they desire it, cannot be so arch in the practice thereof as others, but are (as I suppose they call them) fools and dunces to the rest, their heads and capacities will not serve them to aff and do so wickedly. But Mr. Badman wanted not a wicked head to contrive, as well as a wicked heart to do his wickedness. Wise. True, but yet I say, such men shall at the day of Judgment, be judged, not only for what they are, p but also for what they would be. For if the thought of foolishness is sin, doubtless the desire of foolishness is more sin : and if the desire be more, the endeavour after it must needs be more and more. *He then that is not an artificial Atheist and Transgressor, yet if he desires to be so, if he endeavoureth to be so, he shall be Judged and condemned to Hell for such an one. For the Law Judgeth men, as I said, ac- cording to what they would be. He that looketh upon a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. By the same rule, he that would steal, doth steal ; he that would cheat, doth cheat ; he that would swear, doth swear; and he that would commit adultery, doth do so. For God Judgeth men according to the working of their minds, and saith ; As he thinketh, p ro so is he. That is, so is he in his heart, in his A/r . . , . ', . i i i Mat - 5- intentions, in his desires, in his endeavours; and Gods Law, I say, lays hold of the desires, inten- Rom- 7- 7> tions and endeavours, even as it lays hold of the adl of wicked- ness it self. A man then that desires to be as bad as Mr. Badman, (and desires to be so wicked have many in their hearts) though he never attains to that proficiency in wicked- ness as he, shall yet be Judged for as bad a man as he, because 'twas in his desires to be such a wicked one. Atten. But this height of wickedness in Mr. Badman, will 91 THE LIFE AND DEATH not yet out of my mind. This hard, desperate, or what shall I call it, diabolicall frame of heart, was in him a foundation, a ground- work, to all afs and deeds that were evil. Wise. The heart, and the desperate wickedness of it, is the foundation and groundwork of all. Atheism, professed A bad heart anc ^ P ra< ^ ca M> spring both out of the heart, yea makes a bad and all manner of evils besides. For they be not man - bad deeds that make a bad man, but he is already a bad man that doth bad deeds. A man must be wicked before * i Sam 24 he can ^ wickedness. * Wickedness proceedeth 13. from the wicked. 'Xis an evil tree that bears evil Mat. 7. 1 6, fruit, men gather no grapes of thorns ; the heart *7 1 8. therefore must be evil, before the man can do evil, and good before the man doth good. Atten. Now I see the reason why Air. Badman was so base, as to get a Wife by dissimulation, and to abuse her so like a Villain when he had got her, it was because he was before by a wicked heart prepared to al wickedness. Wise. You may be sure of it; for from within, out of the heart of man proceedeth evil thoughts, Adul- *i i*t\ teries, Fornications, Murders, Thefts, Coveteousness, Wickedness, Deceit, Lasciviousness, an evil Eye, Blasphemy, Pride, Foolishness. All these things come from within, and defile a man. And a man, as his naughty mind inclines him, makes use of these, or any of these, to gratifie his lust, to promote his designs, to revenge his malice, to enrich, or to wallow himself in the foolish pleasures and pastimes of this life : And all these did Mr. Badman do, even to the utmost, if either opportunity, or purse, or perfidiousness, would help him to the obtaining of his purpose. Atten. Purse! Why he could not but have Purse to do almost what he would, having married a wife with so much money. Wise. Hold you there ; some of Mr. Badmans sins were costly, as his drinking, and whoring, and keeping other bad company ; though he was a man that had ways too many to get money, as well as ways too many to spend it. Atten. Had he then such a good Trade, for all he was such a bad man ? or was his Calling so gainfull to him, as alwayes to keep his Purses belly full, though he was himself a great spender? Wise. No : It was not his Trade that did it, though he OF MR. BADMAN had a pretty trade too. He had another way to get Money, and that by hatfulls and pocketfulls at a time. Atten. Why I trow he was no Highway man, was he? Wise. I will be sparing in my speech as to that, though some have muttered as if he could ride out now and then, about no body but himself knew what, over night, and come home all dirty and weary next morning. But that is not the thing I aim at. Atten. Pray let me know it, if you think it convenient that I should. Wise. I will tell you : It was this, he had an art to Break, and get hatfulls of money by breaking. Atten. But what do you mean by Mr. Bad- Jj f^f" mans Breaking? you speak mystically, do you not? to break, Wise. No, no, I speak plainly. Or, if you and to g fit will have it in plainer language, 'tis this : When y Cy that Mr. Badman had swaggered and whored away most of his wifes portion, he began to feel that he could not much longer stand upon his legs in this course of life, and keep up his Trade and Repute (such as he had) in the world ; but by the new Engine of Breaking. Wherefore, upon . , a time, he gives a great, and sudden jrush into managed several mens debts, to the value of about four or things in five thousand pound, driving at the same time a order to his ... , . , , breaking, very great trade, by selling many things for less than they cost him, to get him custom, therewith to blind his Creditors eyes. His Creditors therefore feeling that he had a great employ, and dreaming that it must needs at length turn to a very good account to them, trusted him freely without mistrust, and so did others too, to the value of what was mentioned before. Well, when Mr. Badman had well feathered his Nest with other mens goods and money, after ^. He breaks a little time \he breaks. And by and by it is noysed abroad that Mr. Badman had shut up Shop, was gone, and could trade no longer. Now, by that time his breaking was come to his Creditors ears, he had by Craft and Knavery made so sure of what he had, that his Creditors could not touch a penny. Well, when he had done, he sends his mourn- full sugered letters to his Creditors, to let them understand what had happened unto him, and desired them not to be 93 THE LIFE AND DEATH severe with him ; * for he bore towards all men an honest *Mr Bad- mind, and would pay so far as he was able. mans suger Now he sends his letters by a man * confederate words to his with him, who could make both the worst, and best of Mr. Badmans case : The best for Mr. Bad- * Badmans man , and the worst for his Creditors. So when he comes to them, he both bemoans them, and con- doles Mr. Badmans condition : Telling of them, that without a speedy bringing of things to a conclusion, Mr. Badman would be able to make them no satisfaction, but at present he both could, and would, and that to the utmost of his power: and to that end, he desired that they would come over to him. Well, his Creditors appoint him a time, and come over; and he, mean while, authorizes another to treat with them, but will not be seen himself, unless it was on a Sunday, lest they should snap him with a Writ. So his deputed friend treats with them about their concern with Mr. Badman, first telling them of the great care that Mr. Badman took to satisfie them and all men for whatsoever he ought, as far as in him lay, and, how little he thought a while since to be in this low condition. He pleaded also the greatness of his Charge, the greatness of Taxes, the Badness of the times, and the great Losses that he had by many of his customers, some of which died in his debt, others were run away, and for many that were alive, he never expedled a farthi[n]g from them. Yet nevertheless he would shew himself an honest man, and would pay as far as he was able; and if they were willing to come to terms, What Mr ^ e wou ^ rnake a composition with them, (for Badman pro- he was not able to pay them all.) The Creditors pounds to his asked what he would give ? 'Twas replyed, Half Creditors. a crown j n t ^ e p oun d. At this they began to huff, and he to renew his complaint and entreaty ; but the Creditors would not hear, and so for that time their meeting without success broke up. But after his Creditors were in cool blood, and admitting of second thoughts, and fearing lest delays should make them lose all, they admit of a second debate, come to- They at last gether again, and by many words, and great ado, agree, and they obtained five shillings ith" 1 pound. So the trains b' ' /WW money was produced, Releases and Discharges breaking. drawn, signed, and sealed, Books crossed, and all 94 OF MR. BADMAN things confirmed ; and then Mr. Badman can put his head out a dores again, and be a better man than when he shut up Shop, by several thousands of pounds. Atten. And did he do thus indeed? Wise. Yes," once, and again. I think he brake twice or thrice. Atten. And did he do it before he had need to do it? Wise. Need! What do you mean by needs' there is no need at any time for a man to play the knave. He did it of a wicked mind, to defraud and be- T . her f is " 1 i /-! i ill i 11 r i P^ 63 - * or " 1S guile his Creditors : he had wherewithall or his dishonesty. Father, and also by his Wife, to have lived upon, with lawfull labour, like an honest man. He had also when he made this wicked Break (though he had been a profuse and prodigal spender) to have paid his creditors their own to a farthing. But had he done so, he had not done like himself, like Mr. Badman ; had he, I say, dealt like an honest man, he had then gone out of Mr. Badmans road. He did it therefore of a dishonest mind, and to a wicked end; to wit, that he might have wherewithall, howsoever unlawfully gotten, to follow his Cups and Queans, and to live in the full swinge of his lusts, even as he did before. Atten. Why this was a meer Cheat. Wise. It was a cheat indeed. This way of breaking, it is nothing else but a more neat way of Thieving, of picking of pockets, of breaking open of shops, and of taking from men what one has nothing to do with. But though it seem easie, it is hard to learn, no man that has conscience to God or man, can ever be his Crafts Master in this Hellish art. Atten. Oh! Sirs! what a wicked man was this? Wise. A wicked man indeed. By this art he could tell how to make men send their goods to his shop, and then be glad to take a penny for that for which he had promised before it came thither, to give them a Groat: I say, he could make them glad to take a Crown for a pounds worth, and a thousand for that for which he had promised before to give them four thousand pounds. Atten. This argueth that Mr. Badman had but little con- science. 95 Wise. This argued that Mr. B adman had No Conscience at all ; for Conscience, the least spark of a good Conscience cannot endure this. Atten. Before we go any further in Mr. Badmans matters, let me desire you, if you please, to give me an answer to these two Questions. questions. ! What do you find in the Word of God against such a practice, as this of Mr. Badmans is? 2. What would you have a man do that is in his Creditors debt, and can neither pay him what he owes him, nor go on in a trade any longer? Wise. I will answer you as well as I can. And first to i. Question. the first of your questions: To wit, What I find in the Word oj God against such a practice, as this of Mr. Badmans is. Answ. The Word of God doth forbid this wickedness; and to make it the more odious in our eyes, it joyns it with Theft and Robbery : Thou shalt not, says God, r I ^' defraud thy neighbour, nor rob him. Thou shalt not defraud, that is, deceive or beguile. Now thus to break, is to defraud, deceive and beguile ; which is, as you see, forbidden by the God of Heaven : Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbour, nor rob him. It is a kind of theft and robbery, thus to defraud, and beguile. It is a wilely robbing of his shop, The hainous- an( j picking o f his pocket : a thing odious to ness of this n Y ^ . T sin> Reason and Conscience, and contrary to the Law of nature. It is a designed piece of wickedness, and therefore a double sin. A man cannot do this great wickedness on a sudden, and through a violent assault of Satan. He that will commit this sin, must have time to deliberate, that by invention, he may make it formidable, and that with lies and high dissimulations. He that commits this wickedness, must first hatch it upon his bed, beat his head about it, and lay his plot strong : So that to the compleating of such a wickedness, there must be adjoyned many sins, and they too, must go hand in hand untill it be compleated. But what saith the Scripture? * Let no man go beyond, and defraud his Brother in any matter, because the Lord is the avenger of all such. But this kind of Breaking is a going beyond my Brother; This is a compassing of him about that I may 96 OF MR. BADMAN catch him in my net ; and as I said, an art to rob my Brother, and to pick his pocket, and that with his consent. Which doth not therefore mitigate, but so much the more greaten and make odious the offence. For men that are thus wilily abused cannot help themselves, they are taken in a deceitfull net. But God will here concern himself, he will be the avenger, he will be the avenger of all such either here or in another world. And this, the Apostle testifies again, where he saith ; But he that doth wrong, shall receive for the wrong that he hath done, and there is no respeff of persons. os> ^' 2 ^' That is, there is no man, be he what he will, t Fair warn- if he will be guilty of this sin, of going beyond, of beguiling of, and doing wrong to his Brother, but God will call him to an account for it, and will pay him with vengeance for it too ; for there is no respecl: of persons. I might add, that this sin of wronging, of going beyond, and defrauding of my Neighbour, it is like that first prank that the Devil plaid with our first s i^ ne df y Parents, (as the Altar that Uriah built for Ahaz, commits this was taken from the fashion of that that stood s ! n ^ lik M at Damascus, to be the very pattern of it.) The Serpent beguiled me, says Eve-, Mr. Badman beguiles his Creditors. The Serpent beguiled Eve with lying promises of gain ; and so did Mr. Badman beguile his Creditors. The Serpent said one thing and meant another, when he beguiled Eve ; and so did Mr. Badman when he beguiled his Creditors. That man therefore that doth thus deceive and beguile his neighbour, imitateth the Devil ; he taketh his examples from him, and not from God, the Word, or good men : and this did Mr. Badman. And now to your second question : To wit, What I would have a man do, that is in his Creditors debt, and that can neither pay him, nor go on in a trade any ' longer ? Answ. First of all : If this be his case, and he knows it, let him not run one penny further in his Creditors debt. For that can- not be done with good conscience. He that knowes he cannot pay, and yet will run into debt ; does knowingly wrong and defraud his B. G 97 THE LIFE AND DEATH neighbour, and falls under that sentence of the Word of God, The wicked borrow eth and payeth not again. Yea worse, Satiate ' ^ e b rrows though at the very same time he knows Banckrupts that he cannot pay again. He doth also craftily should deal take away what is his Neighbours. That is there- with their f ore t j le rst t j 1 j n g tnat . I W ould propound to such : consciencies. . r r Let him not run any further into his Creditors debt. Secondly, After this, let him consider, how, and by what means he was brought into such a condition, that he could not pay his just debts. To wit, whether it was by his own remisness in his Calling, by living too high in Dyet or Apparel, by lending too lavishingly that which was none of his own, to his loss; or whether by the immediate hand and Judgment of God. If by searching, he findes, that this is come upon him through remisness in his Calling, Extravagancies in his Family, or the like ; let him labour for a sence of his sin and wickedness, for he has sinned against the Lord : First, in his being slothful/ in business, and in not providing, to wit, of his own, by the sweat of his brows, or other honest ways, for those of his own house. And secondly in being lavishing in Dyet and Apparel in the Family, or in lending to others that which was none of his own. This can- not be done with good conscience : it is both against reason and nature, and therefore must be a sin against God. I say therefore, if thus this debtor hath done, if ever he would live quietly in conscience, and comfortably in his condition for the future, let him humble himself before God, and repent of this his wickedness. For he that is slothfull in his work, is brother to him that is a great waster. To be slothfull and a waster too, is to be as it were a double sinner. But again, as this man should enquire into these things, so he should also into this. How came I into this way of dealing in which I have now miscarried? is it a way that my Parents brought me up in, put me Apprentice to, or that by providence I was first thrust into? or is it a way into which I have twisted my self, as not being contented with my first lot, that by God and my Parents I was cast into? This ought *Good coun- dul to be cons i d ered. *And if upon search, sel again. ' H .c rifi a man shall rind that he is out or the place and OF MR. BADMAN Calling into which he was put by his Parents, or the Providence of God, and has miscarried in a new way, that through pride and dislike of his first state he has chose rather to embrace; his miscarriage is his sin, the fruit of his Pride, and a token of the Judgment of God upon him for his leaving of his first state. And for this he ought, as for the former, to be humble and penitent before the Lord. But if by search, he finds, that his poverty came by none of these ; if by honest search, he finds it so, and can say with good conscience, / went not out of How my place and state in which God by his providence ca ^ e had put me ; but have abode with God in the calling Judgement of wherein I was called, and have wrought hard, and God, p r by fared meanly, been civilly apparelled, and have not ca r r i^ge~. direftly, nor indireflly made away with my Creditors goods : Then has his fall come upon him by the immediate hand of God, whether by visible or invisible wayes. For some- times it comes by visible wayes, to wit, by Fire, by Thieves, by loss of Cattel, or the wickedness of sinful dealers, &c. And sometimes by means invisible, and then no man knows how ; we only see things are going, but cannot see by Another what way they go. Well, Now suppose that a question, man, by an immediate hand of God is brought to a morsel of Bread, what must he do now? I answer : His surest way is still to think, that this is the fruit of some sin, though possibly not sin in the management of his calling, yet of some other sin. God casteth away the substance of the wicked. Therefore let ' him still humble himself before his God, because his hand is upon him, and say, What sin is this, for which this hand of God is upon me? and let him be diligent to find it out, for some sin is the cause of this Judgment ; Lam for God doth not willingly afflicT: nor grieve the children of men. Either the heart is too much set upon the world, or Religion is too much neglected in thy Family, or some thing. There is a Snake in the grass, a Worm in the gourd; some sin in thy bosom, for the sake of which God doth thus deal with thee. Thirdly, This thus done, let that man again consider thus with himself: Perhaps God is now changing of my Condition G 2 99 THE LIFE AND DEATH and state in the world; he has let me live in fashion, in fulness, and abundance of worldly glory, and aeain * ^ ^ d not to ms S^ or 7 improve, as I should, D that his good dispensation to me. But when I lived in full and fat pasture, I did there lift up the heel : Therefore he will now turn me into hard Com- mons, that with leanness, and hunger, and meanness, and want, I may spend the rest of my days. But let him do this without murmering, and repining ; let him do it in a godly manner, submitting himself to the Judgment of God. James i. 9, g j ^ g r ^ re j y ce ' m ffaf fo e j s ma de low. This is duty, and it may be priviledg to those that are under this hand of God. And for thy encouragement to this hard work, (for this is a hard work) consider of these four things. 1. This is right lying down under Gods hand, and the Consider wa X to ^ e exa l ted * n Gods time : when God four things. would have Job embrace the Dunghill, he em- Job, i. 21. braces it, and says, The Lord giveth, and the Lord Chap. 2. 8. hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord. 2. Consider, That there are blessings also that attend a low condition, more than all the world are aware of. A poor condition has preventing mercy attending of it. The poor, because they are poor, are not capable of sinning against God as the rich man does. 3. The Poor can more clearly see himself preserved by the providence of God than the rich, for he Psal. 40. 6. i i r i i trusteth m the abundance or his riches. 4. It may be God has made thee poor, because he would make thee rich. Hearken my beloved brethren, JaE hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in Faith, and heirs of a Kingdom which God hath promised to them that love him? I am perswaded, if men upon whom this hand of God is, would thus quietly lye down, and humble themselves under it, they would find more peace, yea, more blessing of God attending them in it, than the most of men are aware of. But this is an hard Chapter, and therefore I do not expedl: that many should either read it with pleasure, or desire to take my counsel. 100 OF MR. BADMAN Having thus spoken to the Broken man, with reference to his own self; I will now speak to him as he stands related to his Creditors. In the next place therefore, let him fall upon the most f- honest way of dealing with his Creditors, and f Honest that I think must be this. dealing with First, Let him timely make them acquainted Creditors, with his condition, and also do to them these three things. 1. Let him heartily, and unfeignedly ask them forgiveness for the wrong that he has done them. 2. Let him proffer them all, and the whole all that ever he has in the world ; let him hide nothing, let him strip himself to his raiment for them; let him not keep a Ring, a Spoon, or any thing from them. 3. If none of these two will satisfie them, let him proffer them his Body, to be at their dispose, to wit, either to abide imprisonment their pleasure, or to be at their service, till by labour and travel he hath made them such amends as they in reason think fit, (only reserving something for the succour of his poor and distressed Family out of his labour, which in Reason, and Conscience, and Nature, he is bound also to take care of:) Thus shall he make them what amends he is able, for the Wrong that he hath done them in wasting and spending of their Estates. By thus doing, he submits himself to Gods rod, commits himself to the dispose of his Providence ; yea, by thus doing, he casteth the lot of his present and future condition into the lap of his Creditors, and leaves the whole dispose , thereof to the Lord, even as he shall order and incline their hearts to do with him. And let that be either to forgive him ; or to take that which he hath for satisfaction ; or to lay his body under affliction, this way or that, according to Law ; can he, I say, thus leave the whole dispose to God, let the issue be what it will, that man shall have peace in his mind afterward. And the comforts of that state, (which will be comforts that attend Equity, Justice, and Duty,) will be more unto him, because more according to Godliness, than can be the comforts that are the fruits of Injustice, Fraudulency, and Deceit. Besides, this is the way to engage God to favour 101 THE LIFE AND DEATH him by the sentence of his Creditors; (for He can entreat them to use him kindly,) and he will do it when jer. 15. 10, kj g wa y Sare pl eas i n g j n his sight: When a mans p f ways please the Lord, his enemies shall be at peace with him ; And surely, for a man to seek to make restitution for wrongs done, to the utmost of his power, by what he is, has, and enjoys in this world, is the best way, in that capacity, and with reference to that thing, that a man can at this time be found aftive in. But he that doth otherwise, abides in his sin, refuses to be disposed of by the Providence of God, chuseth an high Estate, though not attained in Gods way ; when Gods Will is, that he should descend into a low one : yea, he desperately saith in his heart and adtions, I will be mine own chooser, and that in mine own way, whatever happens or follows thereupon. Atten. You have said well, in my mind. But suppose now, that Mr. Badman was here, could he not objeff as to what you have said, saying, Go and teach your Brethren, that are Professors, this lesson, for they, as I am, are guilty of Breaking; yea I am apt to think, of that which you call my Knavish way of breaking ; to wit, of blot 6 uDon breaking before they have need to break. But if not Religion. so, yet they are guilty of neglett in their Calling, of living higher, both in Fare and Apparrel, than their Trade or Income will maintain. Besides, that they do break, all the world very well knowes, and that they have the art to plead for a composition, is very well known to men ; and that it is usual with them, to hide their Linnen, their Plate, their Jewels, and ('tis to be thought, sometimes Money and Goods besides^) is as common as four eggs a penny. And thus they beguile men, debauch their consciencies, sin against their Profession, and make, 'tis to be feared, their lusts in all this, and the fulfilling of them, their end. I say, if Mr. Badman was here to objefl thus unto you, what would be your reply ? Wise. What ! Why I would say, I hope no Good man, no man of good conscience, no man that either feareth God, regardeth the credit of Religion, the peace of Gods people, or the salvation of his own soul, will do thus. Professors, such perhaps there may be, and who, upon earth 102 OF MR. BADMAN can help it ? Jades there be of all colours. * If men will profess, and make their profession a stalking-Horse to beguile their neighbours of their estates, as Mr. Badman ^'makA* himself did, when he beguiled her that now is profession with sorrow his wife, who can help it ? The tneir cloak Churches of old were pestered with such, and who^n therefore no marvel if these perilous difficult times help it? be so. But mark how the Apostle words it : Nay you do wrong and defraud, and that your Brethren : r Cor. 6. 8, Know you not, that the unrighteous shall not inherit '* *" the Kingdom of God? Be not deceived, neither 2 , ' ' Fornicator, nor Idolaters, nor Adulterers, nor Effe- minate, nor abusers of themselves with Mankind, nor Thieves, nor Covetous, nor Drunkards, nor Revilers, nor Extortioners, shall inherit the Kingdom of God. None of these shall be saved in this state, nor shall pro- fession deliver them from the censure of the Godly, when they shall be manifest such to be. But their profession we cannot help : How can we help it, if men should ascribe to themselves the title of Holy ones, Godly ones, Zea/ous ones, Self- denying ones, or any other such glorious title ? and while they thus call themselves, they should be the veryest Rogues for all evil, sin, and villany imaginable, who could help it ? True, they are a scandal to Religion, a grief to the honest hearted, an offence to the world, and a stumbling stone to the weak, and these offences have come, do come, and will come, do what all the world can ; but wo be to them through whom they come ; let such professors therefore be ^ tt- * ' ' disowned by all true Christians, and let them be reckoned among those base men of the world which by such aclions they most resemble: They are Mr. Badmans Kindred. * For they are a shame to Religion, I say these slithy, rob-Shop, pick-pocket men, they are a shame to # Let such Religion, and religious men should be ashamed be disowned of them. God puts such an one among the of a11 g od Fools of the world, therefore let not Christians put them among those that are wise for heaven. As the Partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not, so Ter 17. ii he that getteth riches and not by right, shall leave 103 THE LIFE AND DEATH them in the midst of his dayes, and at his end shall be a fool. And the man under consideration is one of these, and there- fore must look to fall by this Judgment. A professor ! and practice such villianies as these ! such an one is not worthy to bear that name any longer. We may say to such as the Prophet spake to their like, to wit, to the rebellious that were in the house of Israel. 20. 38, Q oe y g ^ serve ever y man fa s Id is if ve w {\\ no t hearken to the Law and Testament of God, to lead your lives thereafter : but pollute Gods holy name no more with your Gifts, and with your Idols. Goe professors, Goe ; leave off profession, unless you will lead your lives according to your profession. Better never profess, than to make profession a stalking-horse to sin, Deceit, to the Devil, and Hell. The ground and rules of Religion allow not any such thing : Receive us, says the Apostle, we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. Intimating, that those that are guilty of wronging, corrupting or defrauding of any, should not be admitted to the fellowship of Saints, no nor into the common catalogue of Brethren with them. Nor can men with all their Rhetorick, and Eloquent M speaking prove themselves fit for the Kingdom of Heaven, or men of good conscience on earth. O that godly plea of Samuel: Behold here I am, says he, o witness against me, before the Lord, and before his Anointed, whose Oxe have I taken, or whose Ass have I taken, or whom have I defrauded, whom have I oppressed, &c ? This was to do like a man of good conscience indeed. And in this his Appeal, he was so Justified in the consciencies of the whole Congregation, that they could not but with one v voice, as with one mouth, break out joyntly and say, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us. A Professor, and defraud, away with him ! a Professor should not owe any man any thing, but love. A professor should provide things, not of other mens, but of his own, of his own honest getting, and that not onely in the sight of God, but of all men ; that he may adorn the Doclrine of God our Saviour in all things. 104 OF MR. BADMAN Atten. * But suppose God should blow upon a Professor in his Estate* and Calling, and he should be run out , j~ , it i i ; j A question. before he ts aware, must he be accounted to be like Mr. Badman, and lie under the same reproach as he? Wise. * No : If he hath dutifully done what he could to avoid it. It is possible for a Ship to sink at . , ,. r , r ir n i An answer. sea, notwithstanding the most jaithjull endeavour of the most skilful Pilot under Heaven. And thus, as I suppose, it was with the Prophet that left his wife in debt to the hazarding the slavery of her children by the Creditors. He was no profuse man, nor one that was given to defraud, for the Text says he feared God:, yet, as I said, he was run out more than she could pay. If God would blow upon a man, who can help it ? and he will do so sometimes, because he will change ..... -11 6 Hag. i. Q. dispensations with men, and because he will trye their Graces. Yea, also because he will overthrow the wicked with his Judgments; and all these things are God does seen in Job. But then the consideration of this, sometimes should bid men have a care that they be honest, blow upon lest this comes upon them for their sin : It his , wn should also bid them beware of launching further they should into the world, than in an honest way by ordi- doe at that nary means they can Godlily make their retreat ; time> for the further in, the greater fall. It should also teach them, to begg of God his blessing upon their endeavours, their honest and lawfull endeavours. And it should put them upon a diligent looking to their steps, that if in their going they should hear the Ice crack, they may timely goe back again. These things considered, and duely put in practice, if God will blow upon a man, then let him be content, and with Job embrace the dunghill ; let him give unto all their dues, and not fight against the Providence of God, (but humble himself rather under his mighty hand,) which comes to strip him naked and bare : for he that doth otherwise, fights against God ; and declares that he is a stranger to that of Paul ; I know both how to be abased, and I know how , ... . . ;;;; Philip. 4. 12. to abound ; every where, in all things, 1 am m- strufted both to be full, and to be hungry, both to abound, and to suffer need. 105 THE LIFE AND DEATH Atten. But Mr. Badman would not, I believe, have put this difference ''twixt things feigned, and those that fall of necessity. Wise. If he will not, God will, Conscience will; and that not thine own only, but the Consciences of all those that have seen the way, and that have known the truth of the condition of such an one. Atten. Well: Let us at this time leave this matter, and return again to Mr. Badman. Wise. With all my heart will I proceed to give you a relation of what is yet behind of his Life, in order to our discourse of his Death. Atten. But pray do it with as much brevity as you can. Wise. Why? are you a weary of my relating of things? Atten. No. But it pleases me to hear a great deal in few words. Wise. I profess not my self an artist that way, but yet as briefly as I can, I will pass through what of his Life is behind ; and again I shall begin with his fraudulent dealing (as before I have shewed with his Creditors, so now) with his Customers, and those that he had otherwise to deal withall. He dealt by deceitfull Weights and Measures. He kept weights to buy by, and weights to sell by ; More of Mr. measures to buy by, and measures to sell by : fraudulent those he bought by were too big, those he sold dealing. by were too little. He use( J Besides, he could use a thing called slight of deceitful weights and hand, if he had to do with other mens weights scales. and measures, and by that means make them whether he did buy or sell, yea though his Customer or Chapman looked on, turn to his own advantage. Moreover, he had the art to misreckon men in their Accounts whether by weight, or measure, or money, and would often do it to his worldly advantage, and their loss : What say you to Mr. Badman now ? And if a question was made of his faithfull dealing, he had his servants ready, that to his purpose he had brought up, that would avouch and swear to his Book, or word: this was Mr. Badmans practice ; What think you of Mr. Badman now ? Atten. Think] Why I can think no other but that he was a man left to himself, a naughty man ; for these, as his other, were naughty things ; if the tree, as indeed it may, ought to be judged, 1 06 OF MR. BADMAN what it is by its fruits ; then Mr. Badman must needs be a bad Tree. But pray, for my further satisfaction, shew me now by the Word of God, the evil of this his praflice : and first of his using false Weights and Measures. Wise. The evil of that ! why the evil of that appears to every eye : the Heathens, that live like Beasts and Bruits in many things, do abominate and abhorr such wickedness as this. Let a man but look upon these things as he goes by, and he shall see enough in them from the light of nature to make him loath so base a practice; although Mr. Badman loved it. Atten. But shew me something out of the Word against it, will you? Wise. I will willingly do it. And first we will look into the Old Testament : Ton shall, saith God there, . do no unrighteousness in Judgment, in mete-yard, ,. _g '" in weights or in measures, a just Ballance, a just Weight, a just Ephah, and a just Hin shall you Of Just have. This is the Law of God, and that which wei g hts and .. , r /-iii measures, all men according to the Law or the land ought to obey. So again : Ye shall have just Ballances, Ezek. 45. 10. and a just Ephah, &c. Now having shewed you the Law, I will also shew you how God takes swerving therefrom. A false -D 11 j f / D // Pro - 20 - 3 3- Ballance is not good ; a false Ballance is an abomination to the Lord. Some have just Weights but false Ballances, and by vertue of those false The evil of Ballances, by their just Weights, they deceive deceitful the Countrey: Wherefore, God first of all wdghtsand commands that the Ballance be made Just : Measures. A just Ballance shalt thou have. Else they may be, yea are, decievers, notwithstanding their just weights. Now, having commanded that men have a just Ballance, and testifying that a false one is an abomination to the Lord, he proceedeth also unto weight and measure. Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small; that is one to buy by, and another to sell by, as Mr. Badman had. Thou shalt not have in thy house divers measures, a great and a small, (and ' 2 5- X 3> these had Mr. Badman also) but thou shalt have a perfect and a just weight ; a perfett and a just measure shalt 107 THE LIFE AND DEATH thou have, that thy days may be lengthened in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. For all that do such things, (that is, that use false Weights and Measures) and all that do un- righteously are abomination to the Lord. See now both how plentiful, and how punctual the Scripture is in this matter. But perhaps it may be objected, that all this is old Law, and therefore hath nothing to do with us under the New Testa- ment. (Not that I think you, neighbour, will object thus:) Well, to this foolish objection, let us make an Answer. First, he that makes this objection, if he doth it to overthrow the -ru m A authority of those Texts, discovereth that himself The Old and . - ' -, ' T New Law 1S nrst cousen to Mr. Badman : 1 or a J ust man commands is willing to speak reverently of those commands. all men to That man t h ere fore hath, I doubt, but little be honest . ... ,. ' , and upright conscience, ir any at all that is good, that thus in their objecteth against the Text : but let us look into weights and tne N ew Testament, and there we shall see how measures. ^. . ~ _,,. . Christ connrmeth the same : Where he com- mandeth that men make to others good measure, including also that they make good weight; telling such that doe thus, or those that do it not, that they may be encouraged to do it ; Good 6 measure i passed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom ; for with the same measure that ye mete withall, it shall be measured to you again : To wit, both from God and man. For as God will shew his indignation against the false man, by taking away even that he hath, so he will deliver up the false man to the Oppressor, and the Extortioner shall catch from him, as well as he hath catched from his neighbour ; therefore another Scripture saith, When thou shalt cease to deal treacherously, they shall deal treacherously with thee. That the New Testament also, hath an inspection into mens Trading, yea even with their weights and measures, is evident from these general exhortations. Defraud not ; lye not one to another ; Pat Scrip- ^ m man ~ oe l e ^ ona fa s brother in any matter. tures lor our r ^ , . , J r ,, , J , purpose. J or (*"" IS t " e avenger of all such : whatsoever you do, do it heartily, as unto the Lord, doing all in his name, to his glory; and the like. All these injunctions and commandments do respect our life and conversation among men, with reference to our dealing, trading, and so conse- 108 OF MR. BADMAN quently they forbid false, deceitful, yea all doings that are corrupt. Having thus in a word or two shewed you, that these things are bad; I will next, for the conviction of those that use them, shew you, where God Where false saith they are to be found. meSures^ 1. They are not to be found in the house are to be of the good and godly man, for he, as his God, found. abhorrs them ; but they are to be found in the i. With evil house of evil doers, such as Mr. Badmans is. Are doer s- there, saith the Prophet, yet the treasures of wicked- ,,. , ness in the house of the wicked, and the scant measure that is abomination ? Are they there yet, notwithstanding Gods forbidding, notwithstanding Gods tokens of anger against those that do such things ? O how loth is a wicked man to let goe a sweet, a gainful sin, when he hath hold of it ! They hold fast deceit, they refuse to let it goe. 2. These deceitful Weights and Measures are not to be found in the house of the Mercifull, but in the house of the Cruel; in the house of them that merciless and love to oppress. The Ballances of deceit are in Oppressors. his hand, he loveth to oppress. He is given to oppression and cruelty, therefore he useth such wicked things in his calling. Yea he is a very cheat, and as was hinted before, concerning Mr. Badmans breaking, so I say now, concerning his using these deceitful weights and measures, it is as bad, as base, as to take a purse, or pick a pocket; for it is a plain robbery, it takes away from a man that which is his own, even the price of his money. 3. The deceitful Weights and Measures are not to be found in the house of such as relieve the belly, and that cover the loyns of the poor, but of such as 3- With such indeed would swallow them up. Hear ye this, swa ii ow up ye that swallow up the needy, and that make the the poor. poor of the land to fail, saving, When will the TI* i n j Amos 8. 4, 5, new Moon be gone that we may sell corn, and 6> 7 _ the Sabbath that we may set forth Wheat, making the Ephah small and the Sheckle great, (making the Measure small, and the Price great) and falsifying the Ballances by deceit, that ye may buy the poor for silver, and the needy for a pair of 109 THE LIFE AND DEATH shooes, and sell the refuse of the Wheat. The Lord hath sworn by the excellencie of Jacob, surely I will not forget any of their works. So detestable and vile a thing is this in the sight of God. 4. God abominates the thoughts of calling of those that use false weights and measures, by any oth'er Impure ones. term than, that they be Impure ones or the like : Shall I count them pure (saith he) with the bag, Mic. 6. ii. r , -r , -7.9 i ^u of deceitful weights ? no by no means, they are impure ones, their hands are defiled, deceitful gain is in their houses, they have gotten what they have by coveting an evil Covetousness, and therefore must and shall be counted among the impure, among the wicked of the world. Thus you see how full and plain the Word of God is, against this sin, and them that use it. And therefore Mr. Badman, for that he used by these things thus to rook and cheat his neighbours, is rightly rejected from having his Name in, and among the catalogue of the godly. Atten. But I am perswaded, that the u/mg of these things, and the doing by them thus deceitfully, is not counted so great an evil by some. Wise. Whether it be counted an evil or a vertue, by men, it mattereth not ; you see by the Scriptures, the Judgment of God upon it. It was not counted an evil by Mr. Badman, nor is it by any that still are treading in his steps. But, I say, 'tis no matter how men esteem of things, let us adhere to the Judgment of God. And the rather, because when we our selves have done weighing and measuring to others, then God will weigh and measure both us and our adlions. And when he doth so, as he will do shortly, then wo be to him to whom, and of whose actions it shall be thus said by him : _ Tekel, Thou art weighed in the Ballances, and art found wanting. God will then recompense their evil of deceiving upon their own head, when he shall shut them out of his presence, favour, and kingdom, for ever and ever. Atten. But 'tis a wonder, that since Mr. Badmans common practice was to do thus, that some one or more did not find him out, and blame him for this his wickedness. Wise. For the generality of people, he went away clever no OF MR. BADMAN with his Knavery. For what with his Ballance, his false Ballance, and good weight, and what with his slight of hand to boot, he beguiled, sometimes a little, and sometimes more, most that he had to deal with : Besides, those that use this naughty trade, are either such as blind men with a shew of Religion, or by hedloring the buyer out by words. I must confess Mr. Badman was not so arch at the first ; that is, to do it by shew of Religion ; Badman did for now he began to grow threadbare, (though cheat, and some of his brethren are arch enough this way, h . ide !" s i r i r-rii cheating. yea and of his sisters too, for I told you at first that there was a great many of them, and never a one of them good :) but for hectoring, for swearing, for lying, if these things would make weight and measure, they should not be wanting to Mr. Badmans Customers. Atten. Then it seems he kept good Weights, and a bad Ballance; well that was better than that both should be bad. Wise. Not at all. There lay the depth of his deceit : For if any at any time found fault, that he used them hardly, and that they wanted their weight of things : u i TITU j-j Good Weights he would reply: Why did you not see them and a bad weighed ? will you not believe your own eyes : Ballance a If you question my weights, pray carry them ^ ee P P iece ^ whether you will, I will maintain them to be good and just. The same he would say of his scales. So he blinded all, by his Ballance. Atten. "This is cunning indeed : but as you say, there must be also something done or said, to blind therewith, and this I perceive Mr. Badman had. Wise. Yes. He had many ways to blind, but he was never clever at it, .by making a shew of Religion, (though he cheated his wife therewith :) for he was, especially by those that dwelt near him, too well known to do that, though he would bungle at it as well as he could. But there are some that are arch villains this way ; they shall to view live a whole life Religiously, and yet shall be guilty of these most horrible sins : And yet Religion in it self is never the worse, nor yet the true professors of it. But as Luther says, In the name of God begins all mischief. For Hypocrites have no other way to bring their evils to maturity, in THE LIFE AND DEATH but by using and mixing the Name of God and Religion Mat 2=5 therewith. Thus they become whited Walls ; for by this white, the white of Religion, the Religion dirt f their aclions is hid. Thus also they to blind become graves that appear not, and they that goe Mr. Cheats over them, (that have to do with them) are not aware of them, but suffer themselves to be de- luded by them. Yea, if there shall, as there will sometimes, rise a doubt in the heart of the buyer about the weight and measure he should have, why, he suffereth his very sences to be also deluded, by recalling of his Chapmans Religion to mind, and thinks verily that not his good chapman but him- self is out; for he dreams not that his chapman can deceive. But if the buyer shall find it out, and shall make it apparent, that he is beguiled; then shall he be healed by having amends made, and perhaps fault shall be laid upon servants, &c. and so Master Cheat shall stand for a right honest man in the eye of his Customer, though the next time he shall pick his pocket again. Some * plead Custom for their Cheat, as if that could acquit them before the Tribunal of God : And others * Some plead j t came to t hem for so much, and therefore Custom to J ' . cheat. another must take it for so much, though there is wanting both as to weight and measure : but in all these things there are Juggles ; or if not, such must know, *That that which is altogether just, they Deut. 1 6. must j oe ^ Suppose that I be cheated my self with a brass half-Crown, must I therefore cheat another therewith ? if this be bad in the whole, it is also bad in the parts. Therefore however thou are dealt withall in thy buying, yet thou must deal justly in selling, or thou sinnest against thy soul, and art become as Mr. Badman. And know, that a pretence to custom is nothing worth. 'Tis not custom, but good conscience that will help at Gods Tribunal. Atten. But I am perswaded, that that which is gotten by men this way, doth them but little good. Wise. I am of your mind for that, but this is not con- sidered by those thus minded. For if they can get it, though they get, as we say, the Devil and all, by their getting, yet they are content, and count that their getting is much. 112 OF MR. BADMAN Little good ! Why do you think they consider that ? No : no more than they consider what they ^ t shall doe in the Judgment, at the day of God nothing that Almighty, for their wrong getting of what they cozen and get, and that is just nothing at all. cheat " But to give you a more diredl answer. This kind of getting, is so far off from doing them little good, that it doth them no good at all ; because thereby they lose their own souls ; What shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? He loseth then, he loseth greatly that getteth after this fashion. This is the man that is penny-wise, and pound-foolish ; this is he that loseth his good Sheep for a halfpennyworth of tarr ; that loseth a soul for a little of the world. And then what doth he get thereby, but loss and dammage ? Thus he getteth, or rather loseth about the world to come : But what doth he get in this world, more than travel and sorrow, vexation of spirit, and disappointment ? rov ' I0 ' 3 ' Men aim at blessedness in getting, I mean, Q^ I * 3 ' at temporal blessedness ; but the man that thus getteth, shall not have that. For though an Inheritance after this manner may be hastily gotten at the beginning, yet the end thereof shall not be blessed. They gather it indeed, and think to keep it too, but what says Solomon ? God casteth it away. The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish, but he casteth away the substance of the wicked. The time, as I said, that they do enjoy it, it shall doe them no good at all ; but long to be sure they must not have it. For God will either take it away in their life time, or else in the generation following, according to that of yob : He, the wicked, may prepare it, but the just shall put it on, and the innocent shall divide the silver. Consider that also that is written in the Proverbs : A good man leaveth an Inheritance to his childrens children, 77 7 7 r I -7-7 f 1 " rO> J 3' 2 2. and the wealth of the sinner ts laid up for the just. What then doth he get thereby, that getteth by dis- honest means ? why he getteth Sin and Wrath, Hell and Damnation : and now tell me how much he doth get. This, I say, is his getting ; so that as David says, we may be bold to say too : / beheld the wicked in great prosperity, B. H 113 THE LIFE AND DEATH and presently I cursed his habitation : for it cannot prosper with him. Fluster and huff, and make a doe for a while he may, but God hath determined that both he and it shall melt like grease, and any observing man may see it so. Behold, the unrighteous man in a way of Injustice getteth much, and loadeth himself with thick Clay, but anon it withereth, it decayeth, and even he, or the Generation following decline, and return to beggery. And this Mr. Rodman, notwithstanding his cunning and crafty tricks to get money, did dye, no body can tell whether worth a farthing or no. Atten. He had all the bad tricks, I think, that it was possible for a man to have, to get money ; one would think that he should a been rich. Wise. You reckon too fast, if you count these all his bad tricks to get money : For he had more besides. More of Mr. jf \^ customers were in his Books (as it Bad tricks. should goe hard but he would have them there ; at least, if he thought he could make any ad- vantage of them,) then, then would he be sure to impose upon them his worst, even very bad Comodity, yet set down for it the price that the best was sold at : like those that sold the Refuse Wheat, or the worst of the wheat ; making the Sheckle great, yet hoisting up the price : This was Mr. Badmans way. * He would * Another se ll goods that cost him not the best price by Sal? 6 * 1 far > f r aS much aS he S ld the best f a11 for ' He had also a trick to mingle his comodity, that that which was bad might goe off with the less mistrust. Besides, if his customers at any time paid him money, let them look to themselves, and to their Acquitances, for he would usually attempt to call for that payment again, specially if he thought that there was hopes of making a prize thereby, and then to be sure if they could not produce good and sufficient ground of the payment, a hundred to one but they payed it again. Sometimes the honest Chapman would appeal to his servants for proof of the payment of money, but they were trained up by him to say after his mind, right or wrong: so that, relief that way, he could get none. 114 OF MR. BADMAN Atten. It is a bad, yea an abominable thing for a man to have such servants. For by such means a poor customer may be undone and not know how to help himself. Alas ! if the master be so unconscionable, as I perceive Mr. Badman was, to call for his money twice, and if his servant will swear that it is a due debt, where is any help for such a man ? he must sink, there is no remedy. Wise. This is very bad, but this has been a pradlice, and that hundreds of years agoe. But what saith the Word of God ? / will punish all those that leap upon the threshold, which fill their masters houses with violence and deceit. Servants Mr. Badman also had this art ; could he get a obse , rve these . 'words* man at advantage, that is, if his chapman durst not go from him, or if the comodity he wanted could not for the present be conveniently had elsewhere ; Then let him look to himself, he would surely make his purse-strings crack ; he would exaft upon him without any pity or con- science. Atten. That was Extortion, was it not ? I pray let me hear your Judgment of Extortion, what it is, and when com- mitted ? Wise. Extortion is a screwing from men more than by the Law of God or men is right ; and it is , t . . , . & s-Zrf. Of Extortion, committed sometimes by them in (Jmce, about Fees, Rewards, and the like : but 'tis most commonly com- mitted by men of Trade, who without all conscience, when they have the advantage, will make a prey of their neighbour. And thus was Mr. Badman an Extortioner; for although he did not exacl, and force away, as Bailifs and Clarks have used to doe ; yet he had his opportunities, and such cruelty to make use of them, that he would often, in his way, be Extorting, and forcing of money out of his Neighbours pocket. For every man that makes a prey of his advantage upon his neighbours necessities, to force from him more than in reason and conscience, according to the present prizes of things such comodity is worth ; may very well be called an Extortioner, and Judged for one that hath No \ Q or> ' 9> inheritance in the Kingdom of God. Atten. Well, this Badman was a sad wretch. H 2 115 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. Thus you have often said before. But now we are in discourse of this, give me leave a little to goe on. We have a great many people in the Countrey too that live all their dayes in the practice, and so under the guilt of Extortion : people, alas ! that think scorn to be so ac- counted. As for Example : There is a poor body that dwells, we will suppose, so many miles from the Market; tortioners EX anc * ^^ man wants a Bushel of Grist, a pound of Butter, or a Cheese for himself, his wife and poor children : But dwelling so far from the Market, if he goes thither, he shall lose his dayes work, which will be eight pence or ten pence dammage to him, and that is some- thing to a poor man. So he goeth to one of his Masters or Dames for what he wanteth, and asks them to help him with such a thing : Yes, say they, you may have it ; but withall they will give him a gripe, perhaps make him pay as much (or more) for it at home, as they can get when they have carryed it five miles to a Market, yea and that too for the Refuse of their Commodity. But in this the Women are especially faulty, in the sale of their Butter and Cheese, &c. Now this is a kind of Extortion, it is a making a prey of the necessity of the poor, it is a grinding of their faces, a buying and selling of them. But above all, your * Hucksters, that buy up the poor * H k mans Victuals by whole-sale, and sell it to him again for unreasonable gains, by retale, and as we call it, by piece meal ; they are got into a way, after a stingeing rate, to play their game upon such by Extortion : I mean such who buy up Butter, Cheese, Eggs, Bacon, &c. by whole sale, and sell it again (as they call it) by penny worths, two penny worths, a half penny worth, or the like, to the poor, all the week after the market is past. These, though I will not condemn them all, do, many of them, bite and pinch the poor by this kind of ^ro. 22. i , ev jj d^u^ These destroy the poor because he is poor, and that is a grievious sin. He that oppressetk the poor to increase his riches, and that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want. Therefore he saith again, Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflitted in 116 OF MR. BADMAN the gate', for the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of them that spoile them. Oh that he that gripeth and grindeth the face of the poor, would take notice of these two Scriptures ! Here is threatned the destruction of the Estate, yea and of the Soul too, of them that oppress the poor. Their Soul we shall better see where, and in what condition that is in, when the day of Doom is come ; but for the Estates of such, they usually quickly moulter ; and that sometimes all men, and sometimes no man knows how. Besides, these are Usurers, yea they take usury for victuals, which thing the Lord has forbidden. And because ~ Ucilt . 2 3 IO they cannot so well do it on the Market-day, therefore they do it, as I said, when the market is over; for then the poor falls into their mouths, and are necessitated to have, as they can, for their need, and they are resolved they shall pay soundly for it. Perhaps some will find fault for my medling thus with other folks matters, and for my thus prying into the secrets of their iniquity. But to such I would say, since such adtions are evil, 'tis time they were hissed out of the world. For all that doe such things, offend against God, wrong their neighbour, and like Mr. Badman doe provoke God to Judgment. God knows, there is abundance of deceit in the world ! Wise. Deceit ! Aie, but I have not told you the thousandth part of it ; nor is it my business now to rake to the bottom of that dunghill : what would you say, if I should anatomize some of those vile wretches called Pawn-Brokers, that lend Money and Goods to poor people, who are by necessity forced to such an inconvenience ; and will make, by one trick or other, the Interest of what they so lend, amount to thirty, forty, yea sometimes fifty pound by the year ; notwithstanding the Principal is secured by a sufficient pawn ; which they will keep too at last, if they can find any shift to cheat the wretched borrower. Atten. Say ! Why such Miscreants are the pest and Vermin of the Common-Wealth, not fit for the society of men ; but methinks by some of those things you Discoursed before, you seem to import that it is not lawful for a man to make the best of his own. 117 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. If by making the best, you mean, to sell for as w , , much as by hook or crook he can get for his it be lawful comodity ; then I say, it is not lawful. And if for a man I should say the contrary, I should justifie the'bestof Mn Badman and a11 the rest of that Gang: his own. but that I never shall doe, for the Word of Proved in God condemns them. But that it is not law- negative by f u i f or a man at a ji t { mes to se ll his com- 8 reasons. .... T , modity for as much as he can, I prove by these reasons. First, If it be lawful for me alway to sell my commodity as dear, or for as much as I can, then 'tis lawful for me to lay aside in my dealing with others, good conscience, to them, and to God : but it is not lawful for me, in my dealing with others, to lay aside good conscience, &c. Therefore it is not lawful for me always to sell my commodity as dear, or for as much as I can. That *it is not lawful to lay aside good conscience in our dealings, has already been proved in the former Good con- & ' . . ' science must P art * our discourse : but that a man must be used in lay it aside that will sell his commodity always selling. ^ ( j ear or f or as muc h as he can, is plainly manifest thus. 1. He that will (as is mentioned afore) sell his commodity as dear as he can, must sometimes make a prey \Vc must not make a f tne ignorance of his chapman : but that he prey of our cannot doe with a good conscience (for that is neighbours to overreach, and to goe beyond my chapman, and Ignorance. . r , . ,, cr'i / \ _ r u ^u is forbidden, I I ness. 4. o.) .therefore he that will sell his commodity, as afore, as dear, or for as much as he can, must of necessity lay aside good conscience. 2. He that will sell his commodity always as dear as he can, must needs, sometimes make a prey of his Nor of his neighbours necessity ; but that he cannot doe with Neighbours , J //- i i_ j Necessity. a gd conscience, (for that is to goe beyond and defraud his neighbour, contrary to I Thess. 4. 6.) Therefore he that will sell his commodity, as afore, as dear, or for as much as he can, must needs cast off and lay aside a good conscience. 118 OF MR. BADMAN 3. He that will (as afore) sell his commodity as dear, or for as much as he can, must, if need be, make - T , , . r i_ L L / i L Nor f nls a prey or his neighbours fondness; but that a man Fondness cannot doe with a good conscience, (for that is of our still a going beyond him, contrary to I Thus. 4. 6.) commodity. Therefore, he that will sell his commodity as dear, or for as much as he can, must needs cast off, and lay aside good conscience. The same also may be said for buying; no man may always buy as cheap as he can, but must also use good w conscience in buying ; The which he can by no use g0 od means use and keep, if he buyes always as cheap conscience in as he can, and that for the reasons urged before, buying. For such will make a prey of the ignorance, necessity , and fondness of their chapman, the which they cannot doe with a good consceince. When Abraham would buy a Burying-place of the Sons of Heth, thus he said unto them. Intreat for me to Ephron the son of Zohar, that he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, in the end of his field. For as much as it is worth shall he give it me. Gen. 23. 8, 9. He _ would not have it under foot, he scorned it, he abhored it : It stood not with his Religion, Credit, nor Conscience. So also when David, would buy a field of Ornon the yebusite : Thus he said unto him : Grant me the place of the threshing-floor , that * 2 / may build an Altar there unto the Lord. Thou shalt give it me for the full price. He also, as Abraham, made conscience of this kind of dealing: he would not lie at catch to go beyond, no not the Jebusite, but will give him his full price for his field. For he knew that there was wicked- ness, as in selling too dear so in buying too cheap, therefore he would not do it. There ought therefore to be good conscience used, as in selling, so in buying; for 'tis also unlawful for a man to goe beyond or to defraud his neighbour in buying ; yea 'tis un- lawful to doe it in any matter, and God will plentifully avenge that wrong : as I also before have fore- ^ warned and testified. See also the *text in the 4* margent. But, 119 THE LIFE AND DEATH Secondly, if it be lawful for me always to sell my com- modity as dear, or for as much as I can, then must be used ^ is lawful for me to deal with my neighbour in our deal- without the use of * charity : but it is not ln s - lawful for me to lay aside ^ or to deal with my neighbour without the use of charity, therefore it is not lawful for me always to sell my commodity to my neighbour for as much as I can. A man in dealing should as really design his Neighbours good, profit, and advantage, as his own : For this is to exercise Charity in his dealing. That I should thus use, or exercise charity towards my Neighbour in my buying and selling, &c. with him, is evident from the general command : [Let all your things Cor. 1 6. ^ g j gng - n c }j ar i t . g ut tfat a man canno t live in the exercise of charity, that selleth, as afore, as dear, or that buyeth as cheap as he can, is evident by these reasons. 1. He that sells his commodity as dear, or for as much money (always) as he can, seeks himself, and himself only ; (but charity seeketh not her own^ nor her own only:) So then, he that seeks himself, and himself onely, as he that sells (as afore) as dear as he can, does ; maketh not use of, nor doth he exercise charity, in his so dealing. 2. He that selleth his commodity (always) for as much as he can get, hardeneth his heart against all reason- able entreaties of the buyer. But he that doth so, cannot exercise charity in his dealing ; therefore it is not lawful for a man to sell his commodity, as afore, as dear as he can. Thirdly, If it be lawful for me to sell my commodity, as afore, as dear as I can, then there can be no sin in my Trading, how unreasonably soever I manage There may m y calling, whether by Lying, Swearing, Cursing, Cheating ; for all this is but to sell my com- modity as dear as I can : but that there is sin in these, is evident, therefore I may not sell my commodity always as dear as I can. 120 OF MR. BADMAN Fourthly, He that sells, as afore, as dear as he can, offereth violence to the law of Nature : for that saith, Matt. 7. 12. Doe unto all men, even as ye would that they should A man in doe unto you. Now, was the Seller a Buyer, he trading must would not that he of whom he buyes, should ^\^ e r to sell him always as dear as he can ; therefore the Law of he should not sell so himself, when it is his lot nature. to sell, and others to buy of him. J ob - 37- 7- Fifthly, He that selleth, as afore, as dear as he can, makes use of that instruction, that God hath not given to others, but sealed up in his hand, to abuse his abus^the" 01 Law, and to wrong his neighbour withall : Gift we have which indeed is contrary to God. God hath in the know- given thee more skill, more knowledge and under- earfhly things standing in thy commodity than he hath given to him that would buy of thee. But what! canst thou think, that God has given thee this, that thou mightest thereby make a prey of thy neighbour ? that thou mightest thereby goe beyond and beguile thy neighbour ? No, verily ; but he hath given thee it, for his help ; that thou mightest in this, be eyes to the blind, and save thy neighbour from that dammage, that his ignorance, or necessity, or fondness would betray him into the hands of. Sixthly, In all that a man does, *he should have an eye to the glory of God, but that he cannot have that sells his commodity always for as much as he can, i Aneyeo the for the reasons urged before. glory of God Seventhly, All that a man does, he should doe in all we in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ ; that is, as ^ ld h * ve ' being commanded, and authorized to doe it by ' 3 ' him: but he that selleth always as dear as he can, cannot so much as pretend to this, without horrid blaspheming of that Name, because commanded by him to doe otherwise. Eightly, and lastly, In all that a man does, he should have an eye to the day of Judgment, and to the consideration of how his actions will be esteemed of in that day. There- fore there is not any man can or ought to sell ^ ~ ' 24 ' ' 5 ' always as dear as he can : unless he will, yea he must say, in so doing, I will run the hazard of the tryal of that day, 121 THE LIFE AND DEATH If thou sell ought unto thy neighbour, or buyest ought of thy neighbour, ye shall not oppress one another. Atten. But why doe you put in those cautionary words? They must not sell [a/ways'] as dear, nor buy [a/ways~\ as cheap as they can : doe you not thereby intimate that a man may sometimes do so? Wise. I doe indeed intimate that somtimes the seller may sell as dear, and the buyer buy as cheap as he can ; but this is allowable only in these cases : When he that sells is a Knave, and lays aside all good conscience in selling ; or when the buyer is a Knave, and layes aside all good conscience in buying. If the buyer therefore lights of a Knave, or if the seller lights of a Knave, then let them look to themselves : but yet so, as not to lay aside conscience, because he that thou dealest with doth so : but how vile or base soever the chapman is, do thou keep thy commodity at a reasonable price : or if thou buyest, offer reason- able gain for the thing thou wouldest have : and if this will not do with the buyer or seller, then seek thee a more honest chap- man : If thou objeclest, But I have not skil to know when a pennyworth is before me : Get some that have more skill than thy self in that affair, and let them in that matter dispose of thy money. But if there were no Knaves in the world, these objections need not be made. And thus, my very good neighbour, have I given you a few of my reasons, why a man that hath it, should not always sell too dear, nor buy as cheap as he can : but should use good Conscience to God, and Charity to his Neighbour in both. Atten. But were some men here, to hear you, I believe they would laugh you to scorn. Wise. I question not that at all, for so, * Mr. Badman used , to doe, when any man told him of his faults : he usecftoTaugh use ^ to think himself wiser than any, and would at them that count, as I have hinted before, that he was not told him of arrived to a manly spirit that did stick or boggle his faults. i j r> i TV K -D j j i u at any wickedness. But let Mr. Badman and his fellowes laugh, I will bear it, and still give them good counsel. But I will remember also, for my further relief and comfort, that thus they that were covetous of old, served .Luke. 10. 13, . r /"i i i ir T J J 1 I4> I5 . the bon or Cjod himselr. It is their time to laugh Chap. 6. 25. now , that they may mourn in time to come. And, I 122 OF MR. BADMAN say again, when they have laughed out their laugh ; He that useth not good conscience to God, and charity to his neighbour, in buying and selling, dwells next dore to an Infidel, and is near of kin to Mr. Badman. Atten. Well, but what will you say to this question ? {you know that there is no settled price set by God upon any Commodity that is bought or sold under the Sun ; but all things that we buy and sell, do ebbe and flow, as to price, like the Tide :) How (then) shall a man of a tender conscience doe, neither to wrong the seller, buyer, nor himself, in buying and selling of com- modities ? Wise. This Question is thought to be frivolous by all that are of Mr. Badmans way ; 'tis also difficult in it ir u T MI j u An answer, self: yet 1 will endeavour to shape you an Answer, and that first to the matter of the question ; to wit, How a Tradesman should, in Trading, keep a good conscience ; (A buyer or seller either.) Secondly, How he should prepare himself to this work, and live in the practice of it. For the first : * He must observe what hath been said before, to wit, he must have conscience to God, charity * preparations to his neighbour ; and I will add, much modera- to be a good tion in dealing. Let him therefore keep within dealer, the bounds of the affirmative of those eight reasons that before were urged to prove, that men ought not in their Dealing, but to do Justly and mercifully 'twixt man and man ; and then there will be no great fear of wronging the seller, buyer, or himself. But particularly to prepare, or instruct a man to this work: 1. Let the Tradesman or others consider, that there is not that in great Gettings, and in abundance, which the most of men do suppose : For all that a man has over and above what serves for his present necessity and supply, serves only to feed the lusts of the eye. For what good ^ J ccle * 5 ' I0f is there to the owners thereof, save the beholding of them with their eyes? Men also, many times, in getting of riches, get therewith a snare to their soul : But few get good by getting of them. But this g ^ im- 6 ' 7 ' consideration, Mr. Badman could not abide. 2. Consider, that the getting of wealth dishonestly (as he 123 THE LIFE AND DEATH does, that getteth it without good conscience and charity to his neighbour,) is a great offender against God. Hence he says, / have smitten mine bands at thy dishonest gain, which thou hast made. It is a manner of speech that shews anger in the very making of mention of the Crime. Therefore, 3. Consider, that a little honestly gotten, though it may yield thee but a dinner of herbs at a time, will yield more p peace therewith, than will a stalled Ox, ill gotten. Chap. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness, than great i Sam. i. 5. revenues without right. Pro. 5. 71. 4. Be thou confident, that Gods eyes are upon all thy wayes, and that he pondereth all thy goings, and also that he marks them, writes them down, and seals them up in a bag, against the time to come. 5. Be thou sure that thou remembrest, that thou knowest not the day of thy death. Remember also, that when death comes, God will give thy substance, for the which thou hast laboured, and for the which perhaps thou hast hazarded thy soul, to one, thou knowest not who, nor whether TT 1 cc es. 5. 13, j ie s jj a ll ^ a w j se man Qr a f oo ^ ^ n( j t j len ^ w h a f profit hath he that labour eth for the wind? Besides, thou shalt have nothing that thou mayest so much as carry away in thine hand. Guilt shall goe with thee, if thou hast got it dishonestly, and they also to whom thou shalt leave it, shall receive it to their hurt. These things duly considered, and made use of by thee to the preparing of thy heart to thy calling of buying or selling ; I come in the next place to shew thee how thou shouldest live in the pradlick part of this art. Art thou to buy or sell ? 1. If thou sellest, do not commend ; if thou buyest, do not dispraise, any otherwise, but to give the thing that thou hast to do with, its just value and worth ; for thou canst not do other- wise knowingly, but of a covetous and wicked mind. Where- fore else are comodities over-valued by the Seller, and also under-valued by the Buyer. It is naught, it is naught, says the buyer, but when he hath got his bargain he boasteth thereof. What hath this man done now but lyed in the dispraising of his bargain ? and why did he dispraise it, but of a covetous mind, to wrong and beguile the seller ? 2. Art thou a seller, and do things grow dear ? set not thy 124 OF MR. BADMAN hand to help, or hold them up higher ; this cannot be done with- out wickedness neither ; for this is a making of the sheckle great: Art thou a buyer, and do things grow dear ? use no cunning or deceitful language to pull them down : for that cannot be done but wickedly too. What then shall we do? will you say. Why I answer: Leave things to the providence of God, and do thou with moderation submit to his hand. But since, when they are growing dear, the hand that upholds the price, is, for the time, more strong than that which would pull it down ; That being the hand of the seller, who loveth to have it dear, specially if it shall rise in his hand : therefore I say, do thou take heed, and have not a hand in it. The which thou mayest have to thine own and thy neighbours hurt, these three ways : 1. By crying out scarcity , scarcity ', beyond the truth and state of things : especially take heed of doing of this by way of a prognostick for time to come. 'Twas for * this ^ Judgment for which he was trodden to death in the gate of of God. Samaria, that you read of in the book of Kings. 2 Kin g- 7- This sin has a double evil in it. I. It belieth the present blessing of God amongst us: and, 2. It undervalueth the riches of his goodness, which can make all good things to abound towards us. 2. This wicked thing may be done by hoarding up, when the hunger and Necessity of the poor calls for it. Now that God may shew his dislike against this, he doth, as it were, license the people to curse such an hoarder up. He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him, but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. 3. But if things will rise, do thou be grieved ; Be also moderate in all thy sellings, and be sure let the poor have a pennyworth, and sell thy Corn to those in necessity : Which then thou wilt do, when thou shewest mercy to the poor in thy selling to him, and when thou for his sake, because he is poor, undersellest the market. This is to buy and sell with good con- science : thy buyer thou wrongest not, thy Con- science thou wrongest not, thy self thou wrongest a ' s not, for God will surely recompense thee. I have spoken concerning Corn, but thy duty is, to let thy moderation in all things be known unto all men, the Lord is at hand. 125 THE LIFE AND DEATH Atten. Wel^ Sir, now I have heard enough of Mr. Badmans naughtiness, pray now proceed to his Death. Wise. Why Sir, the Sun is not so low, we have yet three hours to night. Atten. Nay ; I am not in any great hast, but I thought you had even now done with his Life. Wise. Done ! no, I have yet much more to say. Atten. Then he has much more wickedness than I thought he had. Wise. That may be. But let us proceed : This Mr. Mr. Badman Badman, added to all his wickedness this, He was a very proud a very proud man, a Pery proud man. He was man - exceeding proud and haughty in mind ; He looked, that what he said, ought not, must not be contradicted or op- posed. He counted himself as wise as the wisest in the Countrey, as good as the best, and as beautiful as he that had most of it. He took great delight in praising of himself, and as much in the praises that others gave him. He could not abide that any should think themselves above him, or that their wit or personage should by others be set before his. He general & ^ad scarce a fellowly carriage for his equals. But for those that were of an inferior ranck, he would look over them in great contempt. And if at any time he had any remote occasion of having to do with them, he would shew great height, and a very domineering spirit. So that in this it may be said that Solomon gave a characleristical note of him, when he said : Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in proud wrath. He never thought his Dyet well enough dressed, his Cloathes fine enough made, or his Praise enough refined. Atten. This Pride, is a sin that sticks as close to nature I think, as most sins. There is Uncleanness and Pride, I know not of any two gross sins that stick closer to men then they. They have, as I may call it, an interest in Nature ; it likes them because they most suit its lusts and fancies : and therefore no marvel though Mr. Badman was tainted with pride, since he had so wickedly given up himself to work all iniquity with greediness. Wise. You say right; Pride, is a sin that sticks close to Pride sticks Nature, and is one of the first follies wherein it close to na- shews it self to be polluted. For even in Child- ture - hood, even in little children, Pride will first of all 126 OF MR. BADMAN shew it self ; it is a hasty, an early appearance of the sin of the soul. It, as I may say, is that corruption that strives for pre- dominancy in the heart, and therefore usually comes out first. But though children are so incident to it, yet methinks those of more years, should be ashamed thereof. I might at the first have begun with Mr. Badmans Pride, only I think it is not the Pride in Infancy, that begins to make a difference betwixt one and another, as did, and do those wherewith I began my relation of his life: therefore I passed it over, but now, since he had no more consideration of himself, and of his vile and sinful state, but to be proud when come to years ; I have taken the occasion in this place to make mention of his pride. Atten. But pray, if you can remember them, tell me of some places of Scripture that speak against pride. I the rather desire this, because that pride is now a reigning sin, and I happen some- times to fall into the company of them that in my conscience are proud, very much, and I have a mind also to tell them of their sin ; now when I tell them of it, unless I bring Gods word too, I doubt they will laugh me to scorn. Wise. Laugh you to scorn ! the Proud man will laugh you to scorn, bring to him what Text you can, except God shall smite him in his conscience by the Word : Mr. Badman did use to serve them so that did use to tell him of his: and besides, when you have said what you can, they will tell you they are not proud, and that you are rather the proud man, else you would not judge, nor so malapertly meddle with other mens matters as you do. Nevertheless, since you desire it, I will mention two or three texts : They are these. p ro . 8. 13. Pride and arrogancy do I hate. A mans pride shall Chap. 29. 23. bring him low. And he shall bring down their pride, isa. 25. n. And all the proud, and all that do wickedly shall be Mal - 4- * as stubble, and the day that comes shall burn them up. This last, is a dreadful Text ; it is enough to make a proud man shake : God, saith he, will make the proud ones as stubble ; that is, as fuel for the fire, and the day that cometh shall be like a burning oven, and that day shall burn them up, saith the Lord. But Mr. Badman could never abide to hear pride spoken against, nor that any should say of him, He is a proud man. Atten. What should be the reason of that? 127 THE LIFE AND DEATH Wise. He did not tell me the reason ; but I suppose it to Proud men " 3e tnat w ^i c ^ ^ s common to all vile persons. They do not love love this Vice, but care not to bear its name. The to be called Drunkard loves the sin, but loves not to be called proud. a Drunkard. The Thief loveth to steal, but can- not abide to be called a thief, the whore loveth to commit un- cleanness, but loveth not to be called a Whore ; And so Mr. Badman loved to be proud, but could not abide to be called a proud man. The sweet of sin, is desirable to polluted and corrupted man, but the name thereof, is a blot in his Scutcheon. Atten. 'Tis true that you have said: but pray how many sorts of pride are there? Wise. There are two sorts of Pride; Pride of Spirit, and Two sorts of Pride of Body. The first of these is thus made pride. mention of in the Scriptures. Every one that Pro. 1 6. 5. w proud in heart is abomination to the Lord. A Chap. ii. 4. high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of 7. 8. ffa wicked j s s j n> ^fjg patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. Bodily pride these Scriptures mention. In that day the Lord shall take away the bravery of their tinckling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the Moon, the chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, the bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the ear-rings, the rings, and the Nose- icf 20 21' 22' J ewe h ' The changable suits of Apparell, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins, the glasses, and the fine linnen, and the hoods and the vails. By these expressions it is evident that there is Pride of Body, as well as Pride of Spirit, and that both are sin, and so abominable to the Lord. But these Texts Mr. Badman could never abide to read, they were to him as Micaiah was to Ahab, they never spake good of him, but evil. Atten. / suppose that it was not Mr. Badmans case alone w even to maligne those Texts that speak against their do hate that vices : For I believe, that most ungodly men, (where word that the Scriptures are] have a secret antipathy against reproves t ^ ose wor d s O f Q J that do most plainly and fully their vice. , , , J f , J J J rebuke them jor their sins. Wise. That is out of doubt, and by that antipathy, they 128 OF MR. BADMAN shew, that sin and Satan are more welcome to them than are the wholesome instructions of life and godliness. Atten. Well, but not to goe off from our discourse of Mr. Badman. You say be was proud : but will you shew me now some symptoms of one that Is proud? Whe. Yes, that I will : And first I will shew you some symptoms of Pride of Heart. Pride of heart, is gignes of a seen by outward things, as Pride of Body in proud man general, is a sign of pride of heart ; for all proud m general, gestures of the body flow from Pride of heart : therefore Solomon saith; There is a generation, O how lofty p ro are their eyes, and their eye-lids are lifted up : And again ; There is that exalteth their gate, their going. x ^' I9 ' Now these lofty eyes, and this exalting of the r ' 1' gate, is a sign of a Proud heart : for both these actions come from the heart: for out of the heart comes Pride, in all the visible appearances of it. But more particularly : 1. Heart Pride is discovered by a stretched out Neck, and by mincing as they go. For the wicked, the Proud, have a proud Neck, a proud Foot, a proud Tongue, by which this their going is exalted. This is that which makes them look scornfully, speak ruggedly, and carry it huffingly among their Neighbours. 2. A proud heart, is a persecuting one : The wicked through his pride doth persecute the poor. P sa l. I0 . 2> 3. A prayer less man is a proud man. P sa l. I0> 4< 4. A contentious man is a proud man. p ro I3 I0 5. The disdainful man is a proud man. p sa |_ , r> 6. The man that oppresses his neighbour is Ver I32 a proud man. 7. He that hearkeneth not to Gods Word with reverence and fear, is a proud man. j er . 13. 17. 8. And he that calls the proud happy, is, Ch 2 be sure, a proud man. All these are proud in MaJ heart, and this their pride of heart doth thus discover it self. As to bodily * pride, it is discovered, that is, something of it, by all the particulars mentioned before ; for though # they are said to be symptoms of pride of heart, yet pride ut they are symptoms of that pride, by their shewing B. I 129 THE LIFE AND DEATH of themselves in the Body. You know diseases that are within, are seen oft-times by outward and visible Signs, yet by them very signs even the outside is defiled also. So all those visible signs of heart-pride, are signs of bodily pride also. But to come to more outward signs : The putting on of Gold, 1 P T*' ^ 2 ' ; anc ^ P ear K an( l costly array ; the pleating of the hair, the following of fashions, the seeking by gestures to imitate the proud, either by speech, looks, dresses, goings, or other fools baubles, (of which at this time the world is full) all these, and many more, are signs, as of a proud heart, so of bodily pride also. But Mr. Badman would not allow, by any means, that this Mr Badman should be called Pride, but rather neatness, hand- was not for somness, comeliness, cleanliness, &c. neither having pride would he allow that following of fashions was ; pri e< any thing else, but because he would not be proud, singular, and esteemed fantastical by his neighbours. Atten. But I have been told, that when some have been rebuked for their pride, they have turned it again upon the brother- hood of those by whom they have been rebuked : saying, Physician heal thy Friends, look at home, among your Brotherhood, even among the wisest of you, and see if you your selves be clear, even you pro- fessors : for who is prouder than you professors ? scarcesly the Devil himself. Wise. My heart akes at this answer, because there is too Professors much cause for it. This very Answer would Mr. guilty of the Badman give his wife, when she (as she would sin of pride. sometimes) reproved him for his pride: We shall have, says he, great amendments in living now, for the Devil is turned a corrector of vice : For no sin reigneth more in the world, quoth he, than pride among professors. And who can con- tradidt him ? let us give the Devil his due, the thing is too apparent for any man to deny. And I doubt not but the same answer is ready in the mouths of Mr. Badmans friends ; for they may and do see pride display it self in the Apparel and carriages of professors ; one may say, almost as much, as among any people in the Land, the more is the pity. Ay, and I fear that even their Extravagancies in this, hath hardened the heart of many a one, as I perceive it did somewhat the heart of Mr. Badman himself. 130 OF MR. BADMAN For mine own part, I have seen many my self, and those Church-members too, so deckt and bedaubed with their Fangles and Toyes, and that when they have been at the solemn Ap- pointments of God, in the way of his Worship, that I have wondred with what face such painted persons could sit in the place where they were without swounding. But certainly the holiness of God, and also the pollution of themselves by sin, must needs be very far out of the minds of such people, what profession soever they make. I have read of an Whores forehead, and I have read of christian-shamefacedness ; I have read of costly array, and of that which becometh women pro- { Tim. 2. o. fessing Godliness, with good works; but if I i Pet. 3. 1,2, might speak, I know what I know, and could 3- say, and yet do no wrong, that which would ' s ' make some professors stink in their places; but now I forbear. Atten. Sir, you seem to be greatly concerned at this, but what if I shall say more? it is whispered, that some good Ministers have countenanced their people in their light and wanton Apparrel, yea have pleaded for their Gold, and Pearls, and costly array, &c. Wise. I know not what they have pleaded for, but 'tis easily seen that they tolerate, or at least wise, wink and connive at such things, both in their Wives and Children. And so from the Prophets of Jerusalem is profaneness gone forth , into all the land. *And when the hand of the Rulers are chief in a trespass, who can keep their people from being drowned in that trespass ? Atten. This is a lamentation, and must stand for a lamen- tation. Wise. So it is, and so it must. And I will add, it is a shame, it is a reproach, it is a stumbling-block to the blind; for though men be as blind as Mr. f ride in P ro ' _ . i i / r i L fessors a Badman himself, yet they can see the foolish s hame and lightness that must needs be the bottom of all stumbling- these apish and wanton extravagancies. But bloc , j to the . . world, many have their excuses ready ; to wit, their Parents, their Husbands, and their breeding calls for it, and the like : yea, the examples of good people prompt them to it : but all these will be but the Spiders webb, when the thunder of the Word of the great God shall rattle from Heaven against them, I 2 131 THE LIFE AND DEATH as it will at Death or Judgment; but I wish it might do it before. But alas ! these excuses are but bare pretences, these proud ones love to have it so. I once talked with a Maid, by way of reproof, for her fond and gaudy garment. But she told _.,., me, The Tailor would make it so : when alas, poor "3? proud Girle, she gave order to the Taylor so to make it. Many make Parents, and Husbands, and Taylors, &c. the Blind to others, but their naughty hearts, and their giving of way thereto, that is the original cause of all these evils. Atten. Now you are speaking of the cause of pride, pray shew Why pride me y et farther why pride is now so much in request ? is in such Wise. I will shew you what I think are the request. reasons of it. 1. The first is, Because such persons are led by their own Ran hearts, rather than by the Word of God. I told you before, that the original fountain of pride is >lir 7. *22 2^ the heart. For out of the heart comes pride ; it is therefore because they are led by their hearts, which naturally tends to lift them up in pride. This pride of Obad. *. i i i heart, tempts them, and by its deceits overcometn them ; yea it doth put a bewitching vertue into their Peacocks feathers, and then they are swallowed up with the vanity of them. 2. Another reason why professors are so proud, (for those we are talking of now) is because they are more apt to take example by those that are of the World, than they are to take example of those that are Saints indeed. Pride is of the world. For all that is of the world, the lusts of the flesh, the 1 ^ lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, are not of the Father but of the world. Of the world therefore Professors learn to be proud. But they should not take them for example. It will be objected, No, nor your saints neither, for you are as proud as others : Well, let them take shame that are guilty. But when I say, professors should take example for their life by those that are saints indeed, I mean as Peter says : They should take example of those that were in old time, the saints ; for saints of old time were the best, therefore to these he direleth us for our pattern. Let the wives conversation be chast, Pet. 3. i, 2, an{ j a j s/} CGU pi e( i w jtk fear. Whose adorning, saith Peter, let it not be that outward adorning, of pleating 132 OF MR. BADMAN the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of Apparel: but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. For after this manner, in the old time, the holy women also who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in sub- jection to their own husbands. 3. Another reason is, Because they have forgotten the pollution of their Nature. For the remembrance of that, must needs keep us humble, and being 3 kept humble, we shall be at a distance from pride. The proud and the humble are set in opposition ; (God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble.) And can it be imagined, that a sensible Christian should be a proud one ; sence of base- ness tends to lay us low, not to lift us up with pride ; not with pride of Heart, nor pride of Life : But when a man begins to forget what he is, then he, if ever, begins to be proud. Methinks it is one of the most senceless and ridiculous things in the world, that a man should be proud of that which is given him on purpose to cover the shame of his nakedness with. 4. Persons that are proud, have gotten God and his Holi- ness out of their sight. If God was before them, as he is behind their back ; And if they saw him in his holiness, as he sees them in their sins and shame, they would take but little pleasure in their apish Knacks. The Holiness of God makes the Angels cover their faces, crumbles Christians, when they behold it, into dust and ashes : and as his Majesty is, such is his Word ; Therefore they abuse it, that bring it to countenance pride. Lastly, But what can be the end of those that are proud, in the decking of themselves after their antick ,, , ,- . i i T 11 5 Reason, manner: why are they ror going with their iJulls- foretops, with their naked shoulders, and Paps hanging out like a Cows bag? why are they for painting their faces, for stretch- ing out their necks, and for putting of themselves into all the Formalities which proud Fancy leads them to ? Is it because they would honour God ? because they would adorn the Gospel ? because they would beautifie Religion, and make sinners to fall in love with their own salvation ? No, no. It is rather to please their lusts, to satisfie their wild and extravagant fancies ; and I wish none doth it to stir up lust in others, to the end they 133 THE LIFE AND DEATH may commit uncleanness with them. I believe, whatever is their end, this is one of the great designes of the Devil : and I believe also, that Satan has drawn more into the sin of unclean- ness, by the spangling shew of fine cloaths, than he could possibly have drawn unto it, without them. I wonder what it was, that of old was called the Attire of an Harlot : certainly it could not be more bewitching and tempting than are the garments of many professors this day. Atten. / like what you say very well, and I wish that all the proud Dames in England that profess, were within the reach and sound of your words. Wise. What I have said, I believe is true, but as for the proud Dames in England that profess, they have Moses and the Prophets, and if they will not hear them, how then can we hope that they should recieve good by such a dull sounding Rams- horn as I am? However, I have said my mind, and now if you will, we will proceed to some other of Mr. Badmans doings. Atten. No : pray before you shew me any thing else of Mr. Badman, shew me yet more particularly the T ff h % evil f t u A evil effects of this sin of Pride. effects of the J/ > J sin of Pride. friu. With all my heart, 1 will answer your request. 1. Then: 'Tis pride that makes poor Man so like the o Devil in Hell, that he cannot in it be known to be the Image and similitude of God. The Angels when they became Devils, 'twas through their being lifted or puffed up with pride. 'Tis pride also that lifteth or puffeth up the heart of the sinner, and so makes him to bear the very image of the Devil. 2. Pride makes a man so odious in the sight of God, that E '1 ff A ^ e sna ^ not > must not come nigh his Majesty. Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respeft to the lowly, but the proud he knows afar off. Pride sets God and the Soul at a distrance ; pride will not let a man come nigh God, nor God will not let a proud man come nigh unto him : Now this is a dreadful thing. 3. As pride sets, so it keeps God and the Soul at a distance. ..,..,, God resisteth the proud; resists, that is, he opposes him, he thrusts him from him, he contemneth his 134 OF MR. BADMAN person and all his performances. Come in to Gods Ordinances, the proud man may ; but come into his presence, u u- ui r u- Jam. 4. 6. have communion with him, or blessing from him, he shall not. For the high God doth resist him. 4. The Word saith, that The Lord will destroy the House of the proud. He will destroy his House ; it may be ., _ understood, he will destroy him and his. So he destroyed proud Pharaoh, so he destroyed proud Corah, and many others. 5. Pride, where it comes, and is entertained, is a certain forerunner of some Judgment that is not far E '1 ff behind. When pride goes before, shame and destruction will follow after. When pride cometh, Pro. u. i. then cometh shame. Pride goeth before destruction, Prov. 16. 8. and a haughty spirit before a fall. 6. Persisting in pride makes the condition of 6 Evil effed. a poor man as remediless as is that of the Devils i Tim. 3. 6. themselves. And this I fear was Mr. Badmans condition, and that was the reason that he died so as he did ; as I shall shew you anon. But what need I thus talk of the particular actions, or rather prodigious sins of Mr. Badman, when his whole ^ general Life and all his actions, went as it were to the character of making up one massie body of sin ? Instead of Mr - Badman. believing that there was a God, his Mouth, his Life and Actions declared, that he believed no such thing, r, , ^ TT .'.,.,. , , , G rsal. 30. i. His transgression said within my heart, that there . , . ,- , f /^ j L f L- T r A bnef rela ' was no fear of God before his eyes. Instead of tion of Mr. honouring of God, and of giving glory to him for Badmans any of his Mercies, or under any of his good ways< Providences towards him (for God is good to all, and lets his Sun shine, and his Rain fall upon the unthankful and unholy,) he would ascribe the glory to other causes. If they were Mercies, he would ascribe them (if the open face of the providence did not give him the lye) to his own wit, labour, care, industry, cunning, or the like : if they were Crosses, he would ascribe them, or count them the offspring of Fortune, ill Luck, Chance, the ill mannagement of matters, the ill will of neighbours, or to his wifes being Religious, and spending, as he called it, too much time in Reading, Praying, or the like. It '35 THE LIFE AND DEATH was not in his way to acknowledge God, (that is, graciously) or 6 his hand in things. But, as the Prophet saith ; Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not Isa. o. 13. learn righteousness. And again, They returned not to him that smote them, nor did they seek the Lord of Isa. 16. ii. hosts. This was Mr. Badmans temper, neither Mercies nor Judgment would make him seek the Lord. Nay, as another Scripture sayes, he would not see the works of God, nor regard the opera- tions of his hands either in mercies or in Judgments. But further, when by Providence he has been cast under the best Means for his soul, (for, as was shewed before, he having had a good master, and before him a good father, and after all a good wife, and being sometimes upon a Journey, and cast under the hearing of a good Sermon, as he would sometimes for novelties p , sake go to hear a good Preacher ;) he was always '' without heart to make use thereof: In this land of righteousness he would deal unjustly, and would not behold the majesty of the Lord. Instead of reverencing the Word, when he heard it preached, Mr. Badmans read, or discoursed of, he would sleep, talk of other judgment of Business, or else object against the authority, har- the Scriptures, mony, and wisdom of the Scriptures. Saying, How do you know them to be the Word of God? how do you know that these sayings are true? The Scriptures, he would say, were as a Nose of Wax, and a man may turn them whither- soever he lists : one Scripture says one thing, and another sayes the quite contrary ; Besides, they make mention of a thousand imposibilities ; they are the cause of all dissensions and discords that are in the Land : Therefore you may (would he say) still think what you will, but in my mind they are best at ease that have least to do with them. Instead of loving and honouring of them that did bear in Good men their Foreheads the Name, and in their Lives the Mr. Badmans Image of Christ, they should be his Song, the song. matter of his Jests, and the objects of his slanders. He would either make a mock at their sober deportment, their gracious language, quiet behaviour, or else desperately swear that they did all in deceit and hypocrisie. He would endeavour to render godly men as odious and contemptable as he could ; 136 OF MR. BADMAN any lyes that were made by any, to their disgrace, those he would avouch for truth, and would not endure to be controlled. He was much like those that the 2 ^ a ' ^' I ^' prophet speaks of, that would sit and slander his mothers son ; yea, he would speak reproachfully of his wife, though his conscience told him, and many would testifie, that she was a very vertuous woman. He would also raise slanders of his wives friends himself, affirming that their doclrine tended to lasciviousness, and that in their assemblies they afted and did unbeseeming men and women, that they committed unclean- ness, &c. He was much like those that affirmed the Apostle should say, Let us do evil that good may come : Or like those of whom it is thus written : Report, say they, and we will report it. And if he could get any thing by the end that had scandal in it, if it did but touch professors, how falsely soever reported ; Oh ! then he would glory, laugh, and be glad, and lay it upon the whole party : Saying, Hang them Rogues, there is not a barrel better Herring of all the holy Brotherhood of them : Like to like, quoth the Devil to the Collier, this is your precise Crew. And then he would send all home with a curse. Atten. If those that make profession of Religion be wise, Mr. Badmans watchings and words will make them the more wary and careful in all things. Wise. You say true. For when we see men do watch for our halting, and rejoyce to see us stumble and fall, it should make us so much abundance the more w i c ked watch careful. Gods people I do think it was as delightful to Mr. Badman should be to hear, raise, and tell lies, and lying stories of them that fear the Lord, as it was for him to go to bed when a weary. But we will at this time let these things pass. For as he was in these things bad enough, so he added to these, many more the like. He was an * angry, wrathfull, envious man, a man that knew not what meekness or gentleness meant, nor did * Badman he desire to learn. His natural temper was to be an angry, surly, huffie, and rugged, and worse ; and he so envious man - gave way to his temper, as to this, that it brought him to be furious and outrageous in all things, specially against '37 THE LIFE AND DEATH goodness it self, and against other things too, when he was displeased. Atten. Solomon saith, He is a fool that rageth. Wise. He doth so ; and sayes moreover, That anger rests in the bosom of fools. And truly, if it be a sign of a Fool to have anger rest in his bosom, then was Mr. Badman, notwithstanding the conceit that he had of his own abilities, a Fool of no small size. Atten. Fools are mostly most wise in their own eyes. Wise. True. But I was a saying, that if it be a sign that a man is a Fool, when Anger rests in his bosom ; Then what is it a sign of, think you, when Malice and Envy rests there ? For to my knowledge Mr. Badman was as malicious and as envious a man as commonly you can hear of. Atten. Certainly, malice and envy flow from pride and arrogancy, and they again from ignorance, and Whence Envy ignorance f rom thg Dev i/. And / thought, that since you spake of the pride of Mr. Badman before, we should have something of these before we had done. Wise. Envy flows from Ignorance indeed. And this Mr. Badman was so envious an one, where he set against, that he would swell with it, as a Toad, as we say, swells with poyson. He whom he maligned, might at any time even read envy in his face wherever he met with him, or in whatever he had to do with him. His envy was so rank and strong, that if it at any time turned its head against a man, it would hardly ever be pulled in again : He would watch over that man to do him mischief, as the Cat watches over the Mouse to destroy it ; yea, he would wait seven years, but he would have an opportunity to hurt him, and when he had it, he would make him feel the weight of his Envy. Envy is a devilish thing, the Scripture intimates that none Pro 27 can s t an d before it. A stone is heavy, and the sand Envie the weighty, but a fools wrath is heavier than them both. worst of'the Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous, but who can * ur< stand before envy ? This Envy, for the foulness of it, is reckoned among the foulest Villanies that are, as adultery, murder, drunkenness, revellings, witchcrafts, heresies, se- 138 OF MR. BADMAN ditions, &c. Yea, it is so malignant a corruption, that it rots the very bones of him in whom it dwells. A sound heart is life to the flesh, but envy the rottenness of the bones. Atten. This Envy is the very Father and Mother of a great many hideous and prodigious wickednesses : I say, it , F . , is the very * Father and Mother of them ; it both father and begets them, and also nourishes them up, till they come mother of a to their cursed maturity in the bosom of him that man y wicked - . . . J J nesses. entertains them. Wise. You have given it a very right description, in calling of it the Father and Mother of a great many other prodigious wickednesses : for it is so venomous and vile a thing, that it puts the whole course of Nature out of order, and makes it fit for nothing but confusion, and a hold for every evil thing. For where envy and strife is. there is confusion, and i L TUTU r T u J am - 3- r 4> I S- every evil work. Wherefore, 1 say, you have rightly called it, The very Father and Mother of a great many other sins. And now for our further edification, I will reckon up some of the births of Envy. 1. Envy, as I told you before, it rotteth the very bones of him that entertains it. And, 2. As you have also hinted, it is heavier than births of Env a Stone, than Sand ; yea, and I will add, It falls like a Mill-stone upon the head. Therefore, 3. It kills him that throws it, and him at whom it is thrown. Envy slayeth the silly one. That is, him in whom it resides, and him who is its objedL 4. 'Twas that also that slew Jesus Christ Matt. 27. 18. himself; for his adversaries persecuted him Mar. 15. 10. through their envy. 5. Envy was that by vertue of which Joseph Acts 7. 9. was sold by his Brethren into Egypt : 6. 'Tis envy that hath the hand in making Isa. u. 13. of variance among Gods Saints. 7. 'Tis envy in the hearts of Sinners, that stirres them up to thrust Gods Ministers out of their coasts. 8. What shall I say? 'Tis envy that is the very Nursery of whisperings, debates, backbitings, slanders, reproaches, murders, &c. '39 THE LIFE AND DEATH 'Tis not possible to repeat all the particular fruits of this sinfull root. Therefore, it is no marvel that Mr. Badman was such an ill natured man, for the great roots of all manner of wickedness were in him, unmortified, unmaimed, untouched. Atten. But it is * a rare case, even this of Mr. Badman, that he should never in all his life be touched with * A rare thing. /- /. .,, ,./- J remorse for bis ill-spent hje. Wise. Remorse, I cannot say he ever had, if by remorse you Mr Badman mean repentance for his evils. Yet twice I re- under some member he was under some trouble of mind about trouble of his condition : Once when he broke his legg as he came home drunk from the Ale-house; and another time when he fell sick, and thought he should die : Besides these two times, I do not remember any more. Atten. Did he break his legg then? Wise. Yes : Once, as he came home drunk from the Ale- house. Atten. Pray how did he break it ? Wise. Why upon a time he was at an Ale-house, that wicked house, about two or three miles from brake hislege nome > an d having there drank hard the greatest part of the day, when night was come, he would stay no longer, but calls for his horse, gets up, and like a Mad- man (as drunken persons usually ride) away he goes, as hard as horse could lay legs to the ground. Thus he rid, till coming to a dirty place, where his horse flouncing in, fell, threw his master, and with his fall broke his legg : so there he lay. But you would not think how he * swore at first. But after He swears. , ., , . . . , r . r ,. . , . a while, he comeing to himself, and feeling by his pain, and the uselesness of his legg, what case he was in, and also fearing that this bout might be his death ; he began to crie ,, out after the manner of such ; * Lord help me, Lord have mercy upon me, good God deliver me, and the like. So there he lay, till some came by, who took him up, carried him home, where he lay for some time, before he could go abroad again. Atten. And then, you say, he called upon God. Wise. He cryed out in his pain, and would say, O God, and O Lord, help me : but whether it was that his sin might be pardoned, and his soul saved, or whether to be rid of his pain, I 140 OF MR. BADMAN will not positively determine ; though I fear it was but for the last ; because, when his pain was gone, and he j t nas no good had got hopes of mending, even before he could effeft upon go abroad, he cast off prayer, and began his old him - game ; to wit, to be as bad as he was before. He then would send for his old campanions ; his Sluts also would come to his house to see him, and with them he would be, as well as he could for his lame leg, as vicious as they could be for their hearts. Atten. "Twas a wonder he did not break his neck. Wise. His neck had gone instead of his leg, but that God was long-suffering towards him ; he had deserved it ten thousand times over. There have been many, as I have heard, and as I have hinted to you before, that have taken their Horses when drunk, as he ; but they have gone from the pot to the grave ; for they have broken their necks 'twixt the Ale- house and home. One hard by us also drunk himself dead ; he drank, and dyed in his drink. Atten. "Tis a sad thing to dye drunk. Wise. So it is: But yet I wonder that no more do so. For considering the hainousness of that sin, and How many with how many other sins it is accompanied, as sins do ac- with oaths, blasphemies, lyes, revellings, whore- company ings, brawlings, &fr. it is a wonder to me, that drunkenness - any that live in that sin should escape such a blow from heaven that should tumble them into their graves. Besides, when I consider also how, when they are as drunk as beasts, they, without all fear of danger, will ride like Bedlams and mad men, even as if they did dare God to meddle with them if he durst, for their being drunk : I say, I wonder that he doth not with- draw his protecting providences from them, and leave them to those Dangers and Destructions that by their sin they have deserved, and that by their Bedlam madness they would rush themselves into : only I consider again, that he has appointed a day wherein he will reckon with ^ ; L 1 ' 7 ' 3 ' them, and doth also commonly make Examples of some, to shew that he takes notice of their sin, abhorrs their way, and will count with them for it at the set time. Atten. It is worthy of our remark, to take notice how God, to shew his dislike of the sins of men, strikes some of them down with a 141 THE LIFE AND DEATH blow ; as the breaking of Mr. Badmans leggy for doubtless that was a stroak from heaven. Wise. It is worth our remark indeed. It was an open stroak, it fell upon him while he was in the height of his sin : And it looks much like to that in Job ; Therefore job 34. 24, fo g k nowe t]r, their works^ and overturneth them in the night, so that they are destroyed. He striketh them as wicked men in the open sight of others : Or as the Margent reads it, in the place of beholders. He layes them with his stroak in the place of beholders. There was Mr. Badman laid, his stroak was taken notice of by every one : his broken legg was at this time the Town-talk. *Mr. Badman has streak^ 6 * 1 broken his legg, sayes one : How did he break it ? sayes another : As he came home drunk from such an Ale-house, said a third ; A Judgment of God upon him, said a fourth. This his sin, his shame, and punishment, are all made conspicuous to all that are about him. I will here tell you another story or two. I have read in Mr. Clark's Looking-glass for Sinners ; That upon a time, a certain drunken fellow boasted in his Cups, that there was neither Heaven nor Hell ; also he said, He believed, that man had no Soul, and that for his own part, he would sell his soul to any that would buy it. Then did one of his companions buy it of him for a cup of Wine ; and presently the Devil in mans shape bought it of that man again at the same price ; and so in the presence of them all laid hold on this Soul-seller, and carried him away through the Air, so that he was never more heard of. In pag. 148, he tells us also: That there was one at Salis- bury, in the midst of his health drinking and carousing in a Tavern ; and he drank a health to the Devil, saying, That if the Devil would not come and pledge him, he would not believe that there was either God or Devil. Whereupon his companions stricken with fear, hastened out of the room : and presently after, hearing a hideous noise, and smelling a stinking savour, the Vintner ran up into the chamber ; and coming in, he missed his Guest, and found the window broken, the Iron barr in it bowed, and all bloody : But the man was never heard of after- wards. Again, in pag. 149. he tells us of a Bailiff of Hedly: Who 142 OF MR. BADMAN upon a Lords Day being drunk at Melford, got upon his horse, to ride through the streets, saying, That his horse would carry him to the Devil : and presently his horse threw him, and broke his neck. These things are worse than the breaking of Mr. Badmans Leg, and should be a caution to all of his friends that are living, lest they also fall by their sin into these sad Judge- ments of God. But, as I said, Mr. Badman quickly forgot all, his conscience was choaked, before his legg was healed. And therefore, before he was well of the fruit of one sin, he tempts God to send another Judgment to seize upon him : And so he did quickly after. For not many months after his legg was well, he had a very dangerous fit of sickness, inso- much that now he began to think he must dye in very deed. Atten. Wel^ and what did he think and do then ? Wise. He thought he must go to Hell ; this I know, for he could not forbear but say so. To my best remembrance, he lay crying out all one night for fear, and at times he would so tremble, that he would make the very bed shake under him. *But, Oh! how the thoughts of Death, of Hell-fire, and of eternal Judgment, did then wrack his conscience. i n hfs sickness* Fear might be seen in his face, and in his tossings to and fro : It might also be heard in his words, and be under- stood by his heavy groans. He would often cry, I am undone, I am undone ; my vile life has undone me. Atten. Then his former atheistical thoughts and principles^ were too weak now to support him from the fears of eternal damnation. Wise. Aie ! they were too weak indeed. They may serve to stifle conscience, when a man is in the midst of his prosperity, and to harden the heart against all good counsel when a man is left of God, and given up to his reprobate mind : * His Atheism * But alas, atheistical thoughts, Notions and will not help Opinions, must shrink and melt away, when *" m now. God sends, yea comes with sickness to visit the soul of such a sinner for his sin. There was a man dwelt about 12 miles off from us, that had so trained up himself in his atheistical Notions, that at last he attempted to write a book against Jesus *43 THE LIFE AND DEATH Christ, and against the divine Authority of the Scriptures. (But I think it was not printed :) Well, after many days God struck him with sickness, whereof he dyed. So, being sick, and musing upon his former doings, the Book that he had written came into his mind, and with it such a sence of his evil in writing of it, that it tore his Cpnscience as a Lyon would tare a A dreadful Kid. He lay therefore upon his death-bed in sad example of case, and much affliction of conscience : some of Gods anger. m y f r j en d s a j so W ent to see him ; and as they were in his chamber one day, he hastily called for Pen Ink and Paper, which when it was given him, he took it and writ to this purpose. /, such an one, in such a Town, must goe to Hell- mr^ fire, for writing a Book against yesus Christ, and "k^ against the Holy Scriptures : And would also have leaped out of the window of his house to have killed himself, but was by them prevented of that : so he dyed in his bed, such a death as it was. 'Twill be well if others take warning by him. Atten. This is a remarkable story. Wise. 'Tis as true as remarkable ; I had it from them that I dare believe, who also themselves were eye and ear witnesses ; and also that catcht him in their arms, and saved him when he would have leaped out of his chamber-window, to have destroyed himself. Atten. Well, you have told me what were Mr. Badmans thoughts (now, being sick) of his condition ; pray tell me also what he then did when he was sick ? Wise. Did ! he did many things, which I am sure he never thought to have done, and which, to be sure, was not looked for of his wife and children. In this fit of sickness, his Thoughts were quite altered about What Mr ^ s w ^ e ' ^ sa ^ n ' s Thoughts, so far as could be Badman did judged by his words and carriages to her. For more when now she was his good wife, his godly wife, his he was sick. honest wife, his duck, and dear, and all. Now he told her, that she had the best of it, she having a good Life to stand by her, while his debaucheries and ungodly Life did always stare him in the face. Now he told her, the counsel that she often gave him, was good ; though he was so bad as not to take it. 144 OF MR. BADMAN Now he would hear her talk to him, and he would lie sighing by her while she so did. Now he would Great altera- bid her pray for him, that he might be delivered ^? n " iac * e in c TT 1 1 Mr. Badman. from Hell. He would also now consent, that some of her good Ministers might come to him to comfort him ; and he would seem to shew them kindness when they came, for he would treat them kindly with words, and hearken diligently to what they said, only he did not care that they should talk much of his ill spent life, because his conscience was clogged with that already; he cared not now to see his old companions, the thoughts of them was a torment to him : and now he would speak kindly to that child of his that took after its mothers steps, though he could not at all abide it before. He also desired the prayers of good people, that God of his mercy would spare him a little longer, promising that if God would but let him recover this once, what a new, what a penitent man he would be toward God, and what a loving husband he would be to his wife : what liberty he would give her, yea how he would goe with her himself to hear her Ministers, and how they should go hand in hand in the way to heaven together. Atten. Here was a fine shew of things ; Pie warrant you, his wife was glad for this. Wise. His wife! Aie, and a many good people besides: it was noysed all over the Town, what a great The T own _ change there was wrought upon Mr. Badman ; talk of Mr. how sorry he was for his sins, how he began to Badmans love his wife, how he desired good men should pray to God to spare him ; and what promises he now made to God in his sickness, that if ever he should raise him from his sick bed to health again, what a new penitent man he would be towards God, and what a loving husband to his good wife. Well, ministers prayed, and good people rejoyced, thinking verily that they now had gotten a man from the Devil ; nay, some of the weaker sort did not stick to say that God had began a work of Grace in his heart ; and his wife, poor woman, you cannot think how apt she CO mfoj t ed S was to believe it so ; she rejoyced, and she hoped B. K 145 THE LIFE AND DEATH as she would have it. But, alas ! alas ! in little time things all proved otherwise. After he had kept his Bed a while, his distemper began to -\ir n j~~ abate, and he to feel himself better, so he in little Mr. Jyaaman . 111 i i 11 recovers and time was so finely mended, that he could walk returns to his about the house, and also obtained a very fine stomach to his food : and now did his wife and her good friends stand gaping, to see Mr. Badman fulfill his promise of becoming new towards God, and loving to his wife : but the contrary only shewed it self. For so soon as ever he had hopes of mending, and found that his strength began to renew, his trouble began to goe off his heart, and he grew as great a stranger to his frights and fears, as if he had never had them. But verily, I am apt to think, that one reason of his no more regarding, or remembring of his sick-bed fears, and of being no better for them, was, some words that the Doftor that supplied him with Physick said to him when he was mending. For as soon as Mr. Badman began to mend, the Doftor comes and sits him down by him in his house, and there fell into discourse with him about the nature of his disease ; and among other things they talked of Badmam trouble, and how he would cry out, tremble, and express his fears of going to Hell when his sickness lay pretty hard upon him. To which the Doftor replyed : That those physicians kill f ears an< ^ Out-cries did arise from the height of souls while his distemper ', for that disease was often attended with lightness of the head, by reason the sick party could not sleep, and for that the vapours disturbed the brain : But you see Sir, quoth he, that so soon as you got sleep and betook your self to rest, you quickly mended, and your head settled, and so those frenzies left you. And was it so indeed, thought Mr. Badman ; was my troubles, only the effedls of my distemper, and because ill vapours got up into my brain ? Then surely, since my Physi- cian was my Saviour, my Lust again shall be my God. So he never minded Religion more, but betook him again to the world, his lusts and wicked companions : And there was an end of Mr. Badmans Conversion. Atten. / thought, (as you told me of him) that this would be the result of the whole ; for I discerned by your relating of 146 OF MR. BADMAN things, that the true symptoms of conversion were wanting in him, and that those that appeared to be any thing likt them, were only such as the reprobates may have. Wise. You say right, for there wanted in him, when he was most sensible, a sence of the pollution of Q en his Nature ; he only had guilt for his sinful EXO. 9. 27. actions, the which Cain, and Pharaoh, and Saul, T Sam. 15. 24. and Judas, those reprobates, have had before him. att ' 2 ?' 3) Besides, the great things that he desired, were, to be delivered from going to Hell, (and who The true would willingly?) and that his life might be conversion lengthened in this world. We find not by all wanting in all that he said or did, that Jesus Christ the Saviour Mr - Badmans was desired by him, from a sence of his need of and d es i res O f his Righteousness to cloath him, and of his Spirit mercy, to sandtifie him. His own strength was whole in him, he saw nothing of the treachery of his own heart ; for had he, he would never have been so free to make promises to God of amendment. He would rather have been afraid, that if he had mended, he should have turned with the dog to his vomit, and have begged prayers of Saints, and assistance from heaven upon that account, that he might have been kept from doing so. 'Tis true he did beg prayers of good people, and so did Pharaoh of Moses and Aaron, and Simon Magus of Simon Peter. fa^' His mind also seemed to be turned to his wife and child ; but alas ! 'twas rather from conviction that God had given him concerning their happy estate over his, than for that he had any true love to the work of God that was in them. True, some shews of kindness he % ' 2 ^' seemed to have for them, and so had rich Dives, when in Hell, to his five brethren that were yet in the world ; yea he had such love, as to wish them in Heaven, that they might not come thither to be tormented. Atten. Sick-bed Repentance is seldom good for any thing. Wise. *You say true, it is very rarely good for any thing indeed. Death is unwelcom to Nature, and of sick-bed usually when sickness and death visit the sinner ; repentance, the first taking of him by the shoulder, and and that it is to the second standing at the Bed-chamber door to be sus P e(5ted - K2 147 THE LIFE AND DEATH receive him ; then the sinner begins to look about him, and to bethink with himself, These will have me away before God ; and I know that my Life has not been as it should, how shall I do to appear before God ! Or if it be more the sence of the punishment, and the place of the punishment of sinners, that also is starting to a defiled conscience, now rouzed by deaths lumbring at the door. And hence usually is sick-bed Repentance, and the matter of it : To wit, to be saved from Hell, and from Death, and that God will restore again to health till they mend ; con- cluding that it is in their power to mend, as is evident by their large and lavishing promises to do it. I have known many, that, when they have been sick, have had large measures of this kind of Repentance, and while it has lasted, the noyse and sound thereof, has made the Town to ring again : but alas ! how long has it lasted ? oft-times scarce so long as untill the party now sick has been well. It has passed away like a mist or a vapour, it has been a thing of no continuance. But this kind of Repentance is by God compared to the howling of a dog. And they have not cried unto me with their heart, when they howled upon their bed. Atten. Tet one may see, by this, the desperateness of mans A sign of the heart : for what is it but desperate wickedness, to desperateness make promise to God of amendment, if he will but of mans heart, spare them ; and yet so soon as they are recovered (or quickly after,) fall to sin as they did before, and never to regard their promise more. Wise. It is a sign of desperateness indeed; yea, of despe- rate madness. For surely, they must needs think, eu . i. 34, t j iat Q Q( J too jj. no t;i ce o f their promise, that he heard the words that they spake, and that he hath laid them up against the time to come; and will then bring out, and testifie to their faces, that they flattered him with their mouth, and lyed unto him with their tongue, when they lay sick, to their thinking, upon their death- * a ' 6 7 ' 34> bed, and promised him that if he would recover them they would repent and amend their ways. But thus, as I have told you, Mr. Badman did. He made great promises that he would be a New man, that he would leave his sins, and become a Convert, that he would love, &c. 148 OF MR. BADMAN his godly wife, &c. Yea many fine words had Mr. Badman in his sickness, but no good adtions when he was well. Atten. And bow did his good wife take it, when she saw that he had no Amendment, but that he returned with the Dog to his vomit, to his old courses again? Wise. Why it * broke her heart, it was a worse disap- pointment to her than the cheat that he gave her Mr Ba({ in marriage : At least she laid it more to heart, mans wifes and could not so well grapple with it. You must heart is think that she had put up many a prayer to God broken - for him before, even all the time that he had carried it so badly to her, and now when he was so affrighted in his sick- ness, and so desired that he might live and mend, poor woman, she thought that the time was come for God to answer her prayers ; nay, she did not let with gladness, to whisper it out amongst her Friends, that 'twas so : but when she saw her self disappointed by her husbands turning Rebel again, she could not stand up under it, but falls into a languishing distemper, and in a few weeks gave up the Ghost. Atten. Pray bow did she dye? Wise. Die ! she dyed bravely ; full of comfort of the faith of her Interest in Christ, and by him, of the world to come : she had many brave Expressions in her sickness, and gave to those that came to visit her many signs of her salvation ; the thoughts of the Grave, but specially of her Rising again, were sweet thoughts to her. She would long for Death, because she knew it would be her Friend. She behaved her self like to some that were making of them ready to go meet their Bridegroom. *Now, said she, I am going to rest from my sorrows, my sighs, my tears, my mournings and complaints : I have heretofore longed to be among the Saints, but might by no means be suffered to goe, but now I am going, (and no man can stop me) to the great Meeting, to the ^ eb a ' I2< "' general Assembly, and Church of the first-born which are written in Heaven. There I shall have my hearts desire ; there I shall worship without Tempta- tion or other impediment; there I shall see the face of my Jesus, whom I have loved, whom I have served, and who now, I know, will save my soul. 149 THE LIFE AND DEATH I have prayed often for my husband, that he might be converted, but there has been no answer of God in that matter ; Are my prayers lost ? are they forgotten ? are they thrown over the barr ? No ; they are hanged upon the horns of the golden Altar, and I must have the benefit of them my self, that moment that I shall enter into the gates, in at which the righteous Nation that keepeth truth shall enter: I say, I shall have the benefit of them. I can say as holy David; I say, I can say of my husband, as he could of his enemies. As for p me, when they were sick my cloathing was of sack-cloth, I humbled my soul with fasting, and my prayer returned into my bosom. My prayers are not lost, my tears are yet in God's bottle ; I would have had a Crown, and Glory for my husband, and for those of my children that follow his steps ; but so far as I can see yet, I must rest in the hope of having all my self. Atten. Did she talk thus openly? Wise. No ; this she spake but to one or two of her most intimate acquaintance, who were permitted to come and see her, when she lay languishing upon her death-bed. Atten. Well, but pray go on in your relation, this is good: I am glad to hear it, this is as a cordial to my heart while we sit thus talking under this tree. Wise. When she drew near her end, she called for her husband, and when he was come to her, she told herVusband him, That now he and she must part, and said she, God knows, and thou shalt know, that I have been a loving, faithful Wife unto thee ; my prayers have been many for thee ; and as for all the abuses that I have received at thy hand, those I freely and heartily forgive, and still shall pray for thy conversion, even as long as I breathe in this world. But husband, I am going thither, where no bad man shall come, and if thou dost not convert, thou wilt never see me more with comfort ; let not my plain words offend thee: I am thy dying wife, and of my faithfulness to thee, would leave this Exhortation with thee : Break off thy sins, fly to God for mercy while mercies gate stands open ; remember, that the day is coming, when thou, though now lusty and well, must lye at the gates of death, as I do: And what wilt thou then do, if thou shalt be found with a naked soul, to meet with 150 OF MR. BADMAN the Cherubims with their flaming swords ? yea, what wilt thou then do, if Death and Hell shall come to visit thee, and thou in thy sins, and under the Curse of the Law ? Atten. This was honest and plain : but what said Mr. Badman to her? Wise. He did what he could to divert her talk, by throw- ing in other things ; he also shewed some kind of pity to her now, and would ask her, What she He diverts her i j i 5 i i i i i r discourse, would have r and with various kind of words put her out of her talk ; for when she see that she was not regarded, she fetcht a deep sigh, and lay still. So he went down, and then she called for her Children, and began to talk to them. And first she spake to those that were rude, and Her ee , told them the danger of dying before they had to her children grace in their hearts. She told them also, that that were Death might be nearer them than they were ru aware of; and bid them look, when they went through the Church-yard again, if there was not little graves there. And, ah children, said she, will it not be dreadful to you, if we only shall meet at the day of Judgment, and then part again, and never see each other more? And with that she wept, the Children (also) wept ; so she held on her discourse : Children, said she, I am going from you, I am going to Jesus Christ, and with him there is neither ev ' '" ' sorrow, nor sighing, nor pain, nor tears, nor a P tlr -3>4- death. Thither would I have you go also, but I can neither carry you, nor fetch you thither ; but if you shall turn from your sins to God, and shall beg mercy at his hands by Jesus Christ, you shall follow me, and shall, when you dye, come to the place where I am going, that blessed place of Rest : and then we shall be for ever together, beholding the face of our Redeemer, to our mutual and eternal joy. So she bid them remember the words of a dying mother when she was cold in her grave, and themselves were hot in their sins, if perhaps her words might put check to their vice, and that they might remember and turn to God. Then they all went down; but her * Darling, to wit, the child that she had most love for, because it followed her ways. So she addressed her self to to her that. Come to me, said she, my sweet child, THE LIFE AND DEATH thou art the child of my joy : I have lived to see thee a Servant of God ; thou shalt have eternal life. I, my sweet heart, shall goe before, and thou shalt follow after ; if thou shalt hold the beginning of thy confidence stedfast to the end. When I am gone, do thou still re- member my words, love thy Bible, follow my Ministers, deny ungodliness still, and if troublous times shall come, set an higher price upon Christ, his Word and Wayes, and the testimony of a good conscience, than upon all the world besides. Carry it kindly and dutifully to thy Father, but choose none of his ways. If thou mayest, goe to service, choose that, rather than to stay at home ; but then be sure to choose a service where thou mayest be helped forwards in the way to heaven ; and that thou mayest have such a service, speak to my Minister, he will help thee, if possible, to such an one. I would have thee also, my dear child, to love thy Brothers and Sisters, but learn none of their naughty tricks. Have no fellowship with the unfruitful! works of darkness^ but rather reprove them. Thou hast Grace, they have none : do thou therefore beautifie the way of salvation before their eyes, by a godly life, and conformable conversation to the revealed will of God, that thy Brothers and Sisters may see and be the more pleased with the good wayes of the Lord. If thou shalt live to marry, take heed of being served as I was; that is, of being beguiled with fair words, and the flatteries of a lying tongue. But first be sure of godliness. Yea, as sure as it is possible for one to be in this world : trust not thine own eyes, nor thine own Judgment ; I mean as to that persons godliness that thou art invited to marry. Ask counsel of good men, and do nothing therein, if he lives, without my Ministers advice. I have also my self desired him to look after thee. Thus she talked to her children, and gave them counsel, and after she had talked to this a little longer, she kiss'd it, and bid it go down. Well, in short, her time drew on, and the day that she must die. So she *died with a soul full of Grace, an heart full of comfort, and by her death ended a life full of trouble. Her husband made a Funerall for her, perhaps because he was glad he was rid of her, but we will leave that to be manifest at Judgment. OF MR. BADMAN Atten. This Woman died well : And now we are talking of the dying of Christians, I will tell you a story of one that died some time since in our Town. The man was a godly old Puritan, for so the godly were called in time past. This man after a long, and godly life, fell sick, of the sickness whereof he died. And as he lay drawing on, the woman that looked to him thought she heard Musick, and that the sweetest that ever she heard in her life, which also continued untill he gave up the Ghost : now when ezrsH his soul departed from him, the Musick seemed to ^^ withdraw and to go further and further off from the house, and so it went untill the sound was quite gone out of hearing. Wise. What do you think that might be ? Atten. For ought I know, the melodious Notes of Angels, that were sent of God to fetch him to Heaven. Wise. I cannot say tut that God goes out of his Ordinary Road with us poor mortals sometimes. I cannot say this of this woman, but yet she had better musick in her heart than sounded in this womans ears. Atten. / believe so ; but pray tell me, did any of her other children hearken to her words, so as to be bettered in their souls thereby ? Wise. One of them did, and became a very hopefull young man : but for the rest I can say nothing. Q ne of her Atten. And what did Badman do after his children con- wife was dead? verted by her Wise. Why even as he did before, he scarce d ? in e words ' mourned a fortnight for her, and his mourning then was, I doubt, more in fashion than in heart. Atten. Would he not sometimes talk of his Wife, when she was dead? Wise. Yes, when the fit took him, and could commend her too extremely ; saying, she was a good, godly, vertuous woman. But this is not a thing to be wondred at: It is common with wicked men, to hate Gods Servants while alive, and to commend them when they are dead. So served the Pharisees the Prophets: Those of the Prophets that were dead, they commended ; and those of them that were alive they condemned. Atten. But did not Mr. Badman marry again quickly? Wise. No, not a good while after : and when he was 153 THE LIFE AND DEATH asked the reason, he would make this slighty answer, Who would keep a Cow of their own, that can have a ! uart of milk fir a penny? Meaning, Who would be at the charge to have a Wife, that can have a Whore when he listeth ? So villanous, so abominable did he continue after the death of his wife. Yet at last there was one was too hard for him. For, getting of him to ^ er u P on a t' 1116 ) an d making of him sufficiently how he got drunk, she was so cunning as to get a promise this last wife. o f marriage of him, and so held him to it, and What she forced him to marry her. And she, as the saying was, and how f s was as g-Qod as he, at all his vile and ranting thev livpfi tricks : she had her companions as well as he had his, and she would meet them too at the Tavern and Ale-house, more commonly than he was aware of. To be plain, she was a very Whore, and had as great resort came to her, where time and place was appointed, as any of them all. Aie, and he smelt it too, but could not tell how to help it. For if he began to talk, she could lay in his dish the whores that she knew he haunted, and she could fit him also with cursing and swearing, for she would give him Oath for Oath, and Curse for Curse. Atten. What kind of oaths would she have? Wise. Why damn her, and sink her, and the like. Atten. These are provoking things. Wise. So they are : but God doth not altogether let such things goe unpunished in this life. Something of this I have shewed you already, and will here give you one or two Instances more. There lived, saith one, in the year 1551. in a city of Savoy, a man who was a monstrous Curser and Swearer, inr Glass* ant ^ though he was often admonished and blamed for it, yet would he by no means mend his manners. At length a great plague happening in the City, he withdrew himself into a Garden, where being again admonished to give over his wickedness, he hardned his heart more, Swear- ing, Blaspheming God, and giving himself to the Devil : And immediately the Devil snatched him up suddenly, his wife and kinswoman looking on, and carried him quite away. The Magistrates advertised hereof, went to the place and examined the Woman, who justified the truth of it. OF MR. BADMAN Also at Oster in the Dutchy of Magalapole, (saith Mr. Clark) a wicked Woman, used in her cursing to give herself body and soul to the Devil, and being reproved for it, still continued the same; till (being at a Wedding-Feast) the Devil came in person, and carried her up into the Air, with most horrible outcries and roarings: And in that sort carried her round about the Town, that the Inhabitants were ready to dye for fear : And by and by he tore her in four pieces, leaving her four quarters in four several high-wayes ; and then brought her Bowels to the Marriage-feast, and threw them upon the Table before the Maior of the Town, saying, Behold^ these dishes of meat belong to thee y whom the like destruction waiteth for, if thou dost not amend thy wicked life. Atten. Though God forbears to deal thus with all men that thus rend and tare his Name, and that immediate Judgments do not overtake them ; yet he makes their lives by other Judgments bitter to them, does he not? Wise. Yes, yes. And for proof, I need goe no further than to this Badman and his wife; for their railing, and cursing, and swearing ended not in words : They would fight and fly at each other, and that like Cats and Dogs. But it must be looked upon as the hand and Judgment of God upon him for his villany ; he had an honest woman before, but she would not serve his turn, and therefore God took her away, and gave him one as bad as himself. Thus that measure that he meted to his first wife, this last did mete to him again. And this is a punishment, wherewith sometimes God will punish wicked men. So said Amos to Amaziah : Thy wife shall be an Harlot in the City. With f 7 mo - 7 ' l6 ' this last wife Mr. Badman lived a pretty while ; but, as I told you before, in a most sad and hellish manner. And now he would bewail his first wifes death : not of love that he had to her Godliness, for that he could never abide, but for that she used alwayes to keep home, whereas this would goe abroad ; his first wife was also honest, and true to that Relation, but this last was a Whore of her Body: The first woman loved to keep things together, but this last would whirl them about as well as he : The first would be silent when he chid, and would take it patiently when he abused her, but this would give him word for word, blow for blow, curse for curse ; 155 THE LIFE AND DEATH *He is pun- ished in his last wife for his bad car- riages towards his first. tHe is not at all the better. Wise. so that now Mr. Badman had met with his match : * God had a mind to make him see the baseness of his own life, in the wickedness of his wives. -f-But all would not do with Mr. Badman^ he would be Mr. Badman still : This Judgment did not work any reformation upon him, no, not to God nor man. Atten. / warrant you that Mr. Badman thought when his wife was dead, that next time he would match far better. What he thought I cannot tell, but he could not hope for it in this match. For here he knew himself to be catcht, he knew that he was by this woman intangled, and would therefore have gone back again, but could not. He knew her, I say, to be a Whore before, and therefore could not promise himself a happy life with her. For he or she that will not be true to their own soul, will neither be true to husband nor wife. And he knew that she was not true to her own soul, and therefore could not expecl she should be true to him but Solomon says, An whore is a deep pit, and Mr. Badman found it true. For when she had caught him in her pit, she would never leave him till she had got him to promise her Marriage ; and when she had taken him so far, she forced him to marry indeed. And after that, they lived that life that I have told you. Atten. But did not the neighbours take notice of this alteration that Mr. Badman had made ? Wise. Yes ; and many of his Neighbours, yea, many of those that were carnal said, 'Tis a righteous Judg- ment of God upon him, for his abusive carriage and language to his other wife : for they were all convinced that she was a vertuous woman, and that he y vile wretch, had killed her, I will not say, w ith, but with the want of kindness. And how long I pray did they live thus together ? Some fourteen or sixteen years, even untill (though she also brought somthing with her) they had sinned all away, and parted as poor as Howlets. And, in reason, how could it be otherwise? he would have his way, and she would have hers; he among his companions, and she among hers ; he None did pity him for his sorrow, but looked upon it as a just reward. Atten. Wise. * Badman and this last wife part as poor as How lets. I 5 6 OF MR. BADMAN with his Whores, and she with her Rogues ; and so they brought their Noble to Nine-pence. Atten. Pray of what disease did Mr. Badman die, for now I perceive we are come up to his death? Wise. I cannot so properly say that he died of one disease, for there were many that had consented, and laid their heads together to bring him to his end. He sickness 1'ndT was dropsical, he was consumptive, he was sur- diseases of feited, was gouty, and, as some say, he had a tang which he of the Pox in his bowels. Yet the Captain of all these men of death that came against him to take him away, was the Consumption, for 'twas that that brought him down to the grave. Atten. Although I will not say, but the best men may die of a consumption, a dropsie, or a surfeit; yea, that these may meet upon a man to end him : yet I will say again, that many times these diseases come through mans inordinate use of things. Much drinking brings dropsies, consumptions, surfeits, and many other diseases-, and I doubt, that Mr. Badmans death did come by his abuse of himself in the use of /awful! and unlawfull things. I ground this my sentence upon that report of his life that you at large have given me. Wise. I think verily that you need not call back your sentence ; for 'tis thought by many, that by his Cups and his Queans he brought himself to this his destruction : he was not an old man when he dyed, nor was he naturally very feeble, but strong, and of a healthy complexion : Yet, as I said, he moultered away, and went, when he set a going, rotten to his Grave. And that which made him stink when he was dead, I mean, that made him stink in his Name and Fame, was, that he died with a spice of the foul disease upon him: A man whose life was full of sin, and whose death was without repentance. Atten. These were blemishes sufficient to make him stink indeed. Wise. They were so, and they did do it. No man could speak well of him when he was gone. * His Name Badmans rotted above ground, as his Carkass rotted under. name stin ]< s And this is according to the saying of the wise ^ ea e d n man : The memory of the just is blessed, but the name p ro- J0- . of the wicked shall rot. THE LIFE AND DEATH This Text, in both the parts of it, was fulfilled upon him and the woman that he married first. For her Name still did flourish, though she had been dead almost seventeen years; but his began to stink and rot, before he had been buried seven- teen dayes. Atten. That man that dieth with a life full of sin, and with an heart void of repentance, although he should die of the most Golden disease (if there were any that might be so called} I will warrant him his Name shall stink, and that in Heaven and Earth. Wise. You say true; and therefore doth the name of Cain, Pharaoh, Saul, jfudas, and the Pharisees, though dead thousands of years agoe, stink as fresh in the nostrils of the world as if they were but newly dead. Atten. / do fully acquiesce with you in this. But, Sir, since you have charged him with dying impenitent, pray That Mr. fa me see fo ow y OU w m p rove it : not that I alto- impenUent^is S et ^ er doubt it, because you have affirmed it, but yet proved. / love to have proof for what men say in such weighty matters. Wise. When I said, he died without repentance, I meant, so far as those that knew him, could judge, when they com- pared his Life, the Word, and his Death together. Atten. Well said, they went the right way to find out whether he had, that is, did manifest that he had repentance or no. Now then shew me how they did prove he had none ? Wise. So I will : And first, this was urged to prove it. He had not in all the time of his sickness, a I Proof that u^ j r i_- L j he died im- sight and sence or his sins, but was as secure, and penitent. as much at quiet, as if he had never sinned in all his life. Atten. / must needs confess that this is a sign he had none. For how can a man repent of that of which he hath neither sight nor sence? But 'tis strange that he had neither sight nor sence of sin now, when he had such a sight and sence of his evil before: I mean when he was sick before. Wise. He was, as I said, as secure now, as if he had been as sinless as an Angel ; though all men knew what a sinner he was, for he carried his Sins in his Forehead. His debauched Life was read and known of all men ; but his Reputation was read and known of no man ; for, as I said, he had none. And 158 OF MR. BADMAN for ought I know, the reason he had no sence of his sins now, was because he profited not by that sence that he had of them before. He liked not to retain that knowledge of God then, that caused his sins to come to remembrance : Therefore God gave him up now to a reprobate mind, to hardness and stupidity of Spirit ; and so was that Scripture fulfilled upon him, He hath blinded their eyes. And that, Let their eyes j 6 be darkned that they may not see. Oh ! for a man ,. i r i ii-i Ro. ii. to live in sin, and to go out or the world with- out Repentance for it, is the saddest Judgement that can over- take a man. Atten. But, Sir, although both you and I have consented that * without a sight and sence of sin there can be no * N O sence Repentance, yet that is but our bare Say-so ; let of sin, no us therefore now see if by the Scripture we can make repentance f J J proved. // good. Wise. That is easily done. The three thousand that were converted, {Afts the second,) repented not, till they had sight and sence of their sins : Paul repented not till he had sight and sence of his ap ' 9* sins: the Jailor repented not till he had sight and Chap. 16. sence of his sins : nor could they. For of what should a man repent ? The Answer is, of Sin. What is it to T> r 3 -ru T u r Psal. 38. 18. Repent or sin r 1 he answer is, I o be sorry for it, to turn from it. But how can a man be sorry for it, that has neither sight nor sence of it. David did, not only commit sins, but abode impenitent for them, untill Nathan ^I_TI_ c /" j L- 2 Sam. 12. the rrophet was sent from Lrod to give him a sight and sence of them; and then, but not till then, he indeed repented of them. Job, in order to his Repentance, cries unto God, Shew me wherefore thou contendest with me. And again, That which I see not teach ^ thou me, I have born chastisement, I will not offend ap> 34 ' 32 ' any more : That is, not in what I know, for I will repent of it ; nor yet in what I know not, when thou shalt shew me it. Also Ephraims Repentance was after he was turned to the sight and sence of his sins, and after he was instructed about the evil of them. xg!!*-!^ 1 l8 ' Atten. These are good testimonies of this truth, and doe (if matter of faff, with which Mr. Badman is charged, be 159 THE LIFE AND DEATH true), prove indeed that he did not repent, but as he lived, so he dyed in his sin : For without Repentance a man is sure * to dye in his sin ; for they will lie down in the dust with him, rise at the Judgement with him, hang about his Neck like Cords and Chains when he standeth at the Barre of Gods Tribunal, and goe with him too when he goes away from the Matt 2, Judgment-seat, with a Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and his Angels ; and there shall fret and gnaw his Conscience, Mar. 9. 44. because they will be to him a never-dying worm. Wise. You say well, and I will add a word or two more to what I have said : Repentance, as it is not produced without a sight and sence of sin, so every sight and sence of sin cannot produce it : I mean, every sight and sence of Fvf*rv sipht and sence of s ' n * cannot produce that Repentance, that is sin cannot Repentance unto salvation ; repentance never to produce be repented of. For it is yet fresh before us, that Mr. Badman had a sight and sence of sin, in that fit of sickness that he had before, but it dyed w'thout procuring any such godly fruit ; as was manifest by his so soon returning with the Dog to his Vomit. Many people think also that Repentance stands in Confession of sin only, but they are very much mistaken : For Repentance, as was said before, is a being sorry for, and a turning from transgression to God by Jesus Christ. Now, if this be true, that every sight and sence of sin will not produce Repentance, then Repentance cannot be produced there where there is no sight and sence of sin. That every sight and sence of sin will not produce repentance, to wit, the godly repentance that we are speaking of, is manifest in Cain, Pharaoh, Saul and Judas, who all of them had sence, great sence of sin, but none of them repentance unto life. Now I conclude, that Mr. Badman did die impenitent, and so a death most miserable. Atten. But pray now, before we conclude our discourse of Mr. Badman, give me another proof of his dying in his sins. Wise. Another proof is this. He did not desire a sight and sence of sins, that he might have repentance i proof that f or them. Did I say he did not desire it, I will penitent ac ^> ^ e g reat ty desired to remain in his security : and that I shall prove by that which follows. 1 60 OF MR. BADMAN First, he could not endure that any man, now, should talk to him of his sinfull life, and yet that was the way to beget a sight and sence of sin, and so of repentance from it in his soul. But, I say, he could not endure such discourse. Those men that did offer to talk unto him of his ill-spent Life, they were as little welcome to him in the time of his last sickness, as wa= Elijah when he went to meet with Ahab, as he went down to take possession of Naboths Vine- x Kil l g ' 7I> yard. Hast thou found me, said Ahab, mine 20 ' ai ' ' enemy? So would Mr. Badman say in his heart to and of those that thus did come to him, though indeed they came even of love, to convince him of his evil life, that he might have repented thereof, and have obtained mercy. Atten. Did good men then goe to see him in his last sickness ? Wise. Yes : Those that were his first wifes acquaintance, they went to see him, and to talk with, and to him, if perhaps he might now, at last, bethink himself, and cry to God for mercy. Atten. They did well to try now at last if they could save his soul from Hell: But pray how can you tell that he did not care for the company of such? Wise. Because of the differing Carriage that he had for them, from what he had when his old carnal companions came to see him : When his old Campanions came to see him, he would stir up himself as much as he could both by words and looks, to signifie they were welcome to him ; he would also talk with them freely, and look pleasantly upon them, though the talk of such could be none other but such as David said, carnal men would offer to him, when they came to visit him in his sickness : If he comes to see me, says he, he , , . J , . , , ,.?.' ,r Psal. 41. 6. speaketh vanity, his heart gathereth iniquity to itself. But these kind of talks, I say, Mr. Badman better brooked, than he did the company of better men. But I will more particularly give you a Character *of his carriage to good men (and good talk) when they *How^rf- came to see him. man carried 1 . When they were come, he would seem to it to good fail in his spirits at the sight of them. jj J*J 2. He would not care to answer them to to visit him any of those questions that they would at times in his last put to him, to feel what sence he had of sin, sickness - B. L 161 THE LIFE AND DEATH death, Hell, and Judgment: But would either say nothing, or answer them by way of evasion, or else by telling of them he was so weak and spent that he could not speak much. 3. He would never shew forwardness to speak to, or talk with them, but was glad when they held their tongues. He would ask them no question about his state and another world, or how he should escape that damnation that he had deserved. 4. He had got a haunt at last to bid his wife and keeper, when these good people attempted to come to see him, to tell them that he was asleep or inclining to sleep, or so weak for want thereof, that he could not abyde any noyse. And so they would serve them time after time, till at last they were discouraged from coming to see him any more. 5. He was so hardned, now, in this time of his sickness, that he would talk, when his companions came unto him, to ;he disparagement of those good men (and of their good dodlrine too) that of love did come to see him, and that did labour to convert him. 6. When these good men went away from him, he would never say, Pray when will you be pleased to come again, for I have a desire to more of your company, and to hear more of your good instruction ? No not a word of that, but when they were going would scarce bid them drink, or say, Thank you for your good company, and good instruction. 7. His talk in his sickness with his companions, would be of the World, as Trades, Houses, Lands, great Men, great Titles, great places, outward Prosperity, or outward Adversity, or some such carnal thing. By all which I conclude, that he did not desire a sence and sight of his sin, that he might repent and be saved. Atten. It must needs be so as you say, if these things be true that you have asserted of him. And I do the rather believe them, because I think you dare not tell a lie of the dead. Wise. I was one of them that went to him, and that beheld his carriage and manner of way, and this is a true relation of it that I have given you. Atten. / am satisfied. But pray if you can, shew me now by the Word, what sentence of God doth pass upon such men ? Wise. Why, the man that is thus averse to repentance, 162 OF MR. BADMAN that desires not to hear of his sins, that he might repent and be saved; is said to be a man that saith unto God, Depart from me, for I desire not the knowledge of thy wayes. He is a man that sayes in his heart and with his adlions, / have loved strangers, (sins) and after them j er . 2 . -25. / will goe. He is a man that shuts his eyes, stops zech. 7. ir, his ears, and that turneth his spirit against God. Yea he is the man that is at enmity with God, - s< 28 ' and that abhorres him with his soul. Atten. What other signe can you give me that Mr. Badman died without repentance ? Wise. Why, he did never heartily cry to God for mercy all the time of his afflidtion. True, when sinking fits, stitches, or pains took hold upon him, then he 3 Proof that would say as other carnal men use to do, Lord help ^penitent me, Lord strengthen me, Lord deliver me, and the like : But to cry to God for mercy, that he did not, but lay, as I hinted before, as if he never had sinned. Atten. That is another bad sign indeed; for crying to God for mercy, is one of the Jirst signs of repentance. When Paul lay repenting of his sin, upon his bed, the Holy Ghost said of him, Behold he prayes. But he that hath not the first _ signs of repentance, V/V a sign he hath none of the other, and so indeed none at all. I do not say, but there may be crying, where there may be no sign of repentance. They cryed, says David, to the Lord, but he answered them not ; but that he would have done, if their cry had been the fruit of repentance. But, I say, if men may cry, and yet have no repentance, be sure, they have none, that cry not at all. It is said in Tob, They cry not when he bindeth them ; ; i 11 Job 30. 13. that ts, because they have no repentance ; no repentance, no cryes ; false repentance, false cryes ; true repentance, true cryes. Wise. I know that it is as possible for a man to forbear crying that hath repentance, as it is for a man to forbear groan- ing that feeleth deadly pain. He that looketh into the Book of Psalms, (where repentance is most lively set forth even in its true and proper effedts,) shall there find, that crying, strong crying, hearty crying, great crying, and uncessant crying, hath been the fruits of repentance: (But none of this had this Mr. Badman, therefore he dyed in his sins.) L 2 163 THE LIFE AND DEATH That Crying is an inseparable effel of repentance, is seen in these Scriptures. Have mercy upon me, O God, according to the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot out my transgressions, Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. Have mercy upon me, Lord, for I am weak. Lord, heal me for 2) my bones are vexed. My soul is also vexed, but Psal 8 thou, Lord, how long: Return, Lord, deliver my sou! : O save me for thy mercies sake : O Lord, rebuke me not in thy wrath, neither chasten me in thy hot dis- pleasure ; for thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore. There is no soundness in my flesh, because of thine anger, neither is there any rest in my bones, because of my sin. For mine iniquities are gone over mine head, as an heavy burthen, they are too heavy for me. My wounds stink and are corrupt ; because of my foolishness. I am troubled, I am bowed down greatly, I goe mourning all the day long. My loyns are filled with a loathsom disease, and there is no soundness in my flesh. I am feeble, and sore broken, I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. I might give you a great number more of the holy sayings of good men, whereby they express how they were, what they felt, and whether they cryed or no, when repentance was wrought in them. Alas, alas, it is as possible for a man, when the pangs of Guilt are upon him to forbear praying, as it is for a woman when pangs of travel are upon her to forbear crying. If all the world should tell me that such a man hath repentance, yet if he is not a praying man, I should not be perswaded to believe it. Atten. I know no reason why you should : for there is nothing can demonstrate that such a man hath it. But pray Sir, what other sign have you, by which you can prove that Mr. Badman died in his sins, and so in a state of damnation ? Wise. I have this to prove it. Those who were his old sinfull companions in the time of his health, * p f. 00 / . that were those whose company and carnal talk he he died im- j i- , . j .V r u- i penitent. most delighted in, in the time or his sickness. I did occasionally hint this before, but now I make it an argument of his want of grace : for where there is indeed a work of Grace in the heart, that work doth not only change the heart, thoughts and desires, but the conversation also; yea conversation and company too. When Paul had 164 OF MR. BADMAN a work of grace in his soul, he assayed to Joyn himself to the Disciples. He was for his old companions in their abomi- nations no longer: he was now a Disciple, and was for the company of Disciples. And he was 2g s - 9- 2 with them coming in and going out in Jerusalem. Atten. / thought something when I heard you make mention of it before. Thought I, this is a shrewd sign that he had not grace in his heart. Birds of a feather, thought I, will flock together : If this man was one of Gods children, he would heard with Gods children, his delight would be with, and in the company of Gods children. As David said, I am a companion of 1 SHI I IO O2 all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. Wise. You say well, for what fellowship hath he that believeth with an Infidel? And although it be true, that all that joyn to the godly are not godly, yet they that shall inwardly choose the company of the ungodly and open profane, rather than the company of the godly, as Mr. Badman did ; surely are not godly men, but profane. He was, as I told you, out of his element, when good men did come to visit him, but then he was where he would be, when he had his vain companions about him. Alas! grace, as I said, altereth all, heart, life, company, and all ; for by it the heart and man is made new : and a new heart, a new man, must have objedls of delight that are new, and like himself: Old things are passed away ; Why ? For all things are become new. Now if all things are become new, to wit, heart, mind, thoughts, desires, and delights, it followeth by conse- quence that the company must be answerable : hence it is said, That they that believed were together; that they went to their own company ; that they were added A(its> 4- 3 2 > to the Church ; that they were of one heart and of , one soul; and the like. Now if it be objected ,t ^Jj 47. that Mr. Badman was sick, and so could not goe to the godly, yet he had a tongue in his head, and could, had he had an heart, have spoken to some to call or send for the godly to come to him. Yea, he would have done so ; yea the company of all others, specially his fellow sinners, would, even in every appearance of them before him, have been a burden and a grief unto him. His heart and affection standing bent 165 THE LIFE AND DEATH to good, good companions would have suited him best. But his Companions were his old Associates, his delight was in them, therefore his heart and soul were yet ungodly. Atten. Pray how was he when he drew near his end? for I perceive that what you say of him now, hath reference to him, and to his off ions, at the beginning of his sickness ? Then he could endure company, and much talk; besides, perhaps then he thought he should recover and not die, as afterwards he had cause to think, when he was quite wasted with pining sickness, when he was at the graves mouth. But how was he, I say, when he was (as we say) at the graves mouth, within a step of death? when he saw, and knew, and could not but know, that shortly he must dye, and appear before the Judgment of God? Wise. Why * there was not any other alteration in him, *How Mr than what was made by his disease upon his Badman was body : sickness, you know, will alter the body, when near a l so pains and stitches will make men groan ; but for his mind he had no alteration there. His mind was the same, his heart was the same. He was the self- same Mr. Badman still : not onely in Name but Conditions, and that to the very day of his death : yea, so far as could be gathered to the very moment in which he died. Atten. Pray how was he in his death? was Death strong upon him ? or did he dye with ease, quietly ? Wise. As quietly as a^Lamb. There seemed not to be in it, to standers by, so much as a strong struggle tHe died Q f Nature . an j as f or fr }S Mind, it seemed to like a Lamb. > be wholly at quiet. .But pray why do you ask me this question? Atten. Not for mine own sake, but for others. For there is ^ . . sue h * an opinion as this among the ignorant : That of the'"'' 3 ' l f a man ^ ies -> as they call it, like a Lamb, that is, Ignorant quietly, and without that consternation of mind that about his others shew in their death, they conclude, and that a ; "" er beyond all doubt, that such an one is gone to Heaven, and is certainly escaped the wrath to come. Wise. There is no Judgment to be made by a quiet death, of the Eternal state of him that so dieth. Suppose one man should die quietly, another should die suddenly, and a third should die under great consternation of spirit ; no man 1 66 OF MR. BADMAN can Judge of their eternall condition by the manner of any of these kinds of deaths. He that dies quietly, suddenly, or under consternation of spirit, may goe to Heaven, or may goe to Hell ; no man can tell whether a man goes, by any such manner of death. The * Judgment therefore that we # make of the eternall condition of a man must be must judge gathered from another consideration : Xo wit, whether Did the man die in his sins? did he die in un- men d y e belief ? did he die before he was born again ? then he is gone to the Devil and hell, though he died never so quietly. Again, Was the man a good man ? had he faith and holiness? was he a lover and a Worshipper of God by Christ, according to his Word? Then he is gone to God and Heaven, how suddenly, or in what consternation of mind soever he died : But Mr. Badman was naught, his life was evil, his wayes were evil ; evil to his end : he therefore went to Hell and to the Devil, how quietly soever he died. Indeed there is, in some cases, a Judgment to be made of a mans eternal condition by the manner of the death he dieth. *As suppose now a man should murder himself, or live a wicked life, and after that die in utter When we despair ; these men without doubt do both of O f a mans them goe to Hell. And here I will take an occa- eternal state sion to speak of two of Mr. Badmans Brethren, b ? th * , n ? an - .- TII i r 111 ner * nis (for you know 1 told you before that he had death. Brethren,) and of the manner of their death. One of them killed himself, and the other after a wicked life died in utter despair. Now I should not be afraid to conclude of both these, that they went by, and through their death to hell. Atten. Pray tell me concerning the first, how he made away himself? Wise. Why, he took a knife and cut his own Throat, and immediately gave up the Ghost and died. Now what can we judge of such a mans condition ; since the Scripture saith, No murderer hath eternall life, &c. but that it must be con- cluded, that such an one is gone to Hell. He was a murderer, a Self-murderer; and he is the worst murderer, one that slays his own body and soul : nor doe we find mention made of any but cursed ones that doe such kind of deeds. I say, no 167 THE LIFE AND DEATH mention made in holy Writ of any others, but such, that murder themselves. And this is the sore Judgment of God upon men, when God shall, for the sins of such, give them up to be their own Executioners, or rather to execute his Judgment and Anger upon themselves. And let me earnestly give this Caution to sinners. Take heed, Sirs, break off your sins, lest God serves you as he served Mr. Badmans Brother: That is, lest he gives you up to be your own Murderers. Atten. Now you talk of this. I did once know a man, a ...,-_, Barber, that took his own Raisor, and cut his own Throat, and then put his head out of his Chamber- window, to shew the neighbours what he had done, and after a little while died. Whe. I can tell you a more dreadful thing than this: ~5&> I mean as to the manner of doing the facl. * There was about twelve years since, a man *The story that lived at Br afield by Northampton, (named rf John Cox. y ohn CQX ^ that murdered himself; the manner of his doing of it was thus. He was a poor man, and had for some time been sick (and the time of his sickness was about the beginning of Hay-time ;) and taking too many thoughts how he should live afterwards, if he lost his present season of work, he fell into deep despair about the world, and cryed out to his wife the morning before he killed himself, saying, We are undone. But quickly after, he desired his wife to depart the room, Because, said he, I will see if I can get any rest ; so she went out : but he instead of sleeping, quickly took his Raisor, and therewith cut up a great hole in his side, out of which he pulled, and cut off some of his guts, and threw them, with the blood up and down the Chamber. But this not speeding of him so soon as he desired, he took the same Raisor and therewith cut his own throat. . His wife then hearing of him sigh and fetch his wind short, came again into the room to him, and seeing what he had done, she ran out and called in some Neighbours, who came to him where he lay in a bloody manner, frightfull to behold. Then said one of them to him, Ah ! yohn, what have you done ? are you not sorry for what you have done? He answered roughly, 'Tis too late to be sorry. Then said the same person to him again, Ah! John, pray to 168 OF MR. BADMAN God to forgive thee this bloody acl: of thine. At the hearing of which Exhortation, he seemed much offended, and in angry manner said, Pray \ and with that flung himself away to the wall, and so after a few gasps died desperately. When he had turned him of his back, to the wall, the blood ran out of his belly as out of a boul, and soaked quite through the bed to the boards, and through the chinks of the boards it ran pouring down to the ground. Some said, that when the neighbours came to see him, he lay groaping with his hand in his bowels, reaching upward, as was thought, that he might have pulled or cut out his heart. 'Twas said also, that some of his Liver had been by him torn out and cast upon the boards, and that many of his guts hung out of the bed on the side thereof. But I cannot confirm all particulars ; but the general of the story, with these circumstances above mentioned, is true ; I had it from a sober and credible person, who himself was one that saw him in this bloody state, and that talked with him, as was hinted before. Many other such dreadful things might be told you, but these are enough, and too many too, if God in his wisdom had thought necessary to prevent them. Atten. This is a dreadful Story : and I would to God that it might be a warning to others to instruct them to fear before God, and pray, lest he gives them up to doe as John Cox hath done. For surely self-murderers cannot goe to Heaven : and therefore, as you have said, he that dieth by his own hands, is certainly gone to Hell. But speak a word or two of the other man you mentioned. Wise. What ? of a wicked man dying in Despair ? Atten. Yes, of a wicked man dying in despair. Wise. Well then: *This Mr. Badmans other Brother was a very wicked man, both in Heart and Life ; I say in Heart, because he was so in Life, nor could j n Despaur anything reclaim him ; neither good Men, good Books, good Examples, nor Gods Judgements. Well, after he had lived a great while in his sins, God smote with a sickness of which he died. Now in his sickness his Conscience began to be awakened, and he began to roar out of his ill-spent Life, insomuch that the Town began to ring of him. Now when it was noysed about, many of the Neighbours came to see him, 169 THE LIFE AND DEATH and to read by him, as is the common way with some ; but all _.._., that they could doe, could not abate his terror, ^^ but he would lie in his Bed gnashing of his teeth, and wringing of his wrists, concluding upon the Damnation of his Soul, and in that horror and despair he dyed ; not calling upon God, but distrusting in his Mercy, and Blaspheming of his Name. Atten. This brings to my mind a man that a Friend of mine told me of. He had been a wicked liver ; so when he came to die, he fell into despair, and having concluded that God had no mercy _,- s= for him he addressed himself to the Devil for favour ; ~~^ saying^ Good Devil be good unto me. Wise. This is almost like Saul, who being forsaken of God, went to the Witch of Endor, and so to the Devil for help. But alas, should I set my self to collect these dreadful Stories, it would be easie in little time to present you with hundreds of them : But I will conclude as I began ; They that are their own Murderers, or that die in Despair, after they have lived a life of wickedness, do surely go to Hell. And here I would put in a Caution : Every one that dieth under consternation of spirit ; that is, under amazement and great fear, do not therefore die in Despair : For a good man ^ may have this for his bands in his death, and yet go to Heaven and Glory. For, as I said before, He that is a good man, a man that hath Faith and Holiness, a lover and Worshipper of God by Christ, according to his Word, may die in consternation of spirit : for Satan will not be wanting to assault good men upon their death-bed, but they are secured by the Word and Power of God ; yea, and are also helped, though with much agony of spirit, to exercise themselves in Faith and Prayer, the which he that dieth in Despair, can by no means doe. But let us return to Mr. Badman, and enter further Discourse of the manner of his Death. Atten. / think you and I are both of a mind; for just now I was thinking to call you back to him also. And pray now, since it is your own motion to return again to him, let us discourse a little more of his quiet and still death. Wise. With all my heart. You know we were speaking 170 OF MR. BADMAN before of the manner of Mr. Badmans death : How that he dyed very stilly and quietly ; upon which you Further dis- made observation, that the common people con- course of elude, that if a man dyes quietly, and as they call Mr - Bad- it, like a Lamb, he is certainly gone to Heaven : mans death< when alas, if a wicked man dyes quietly, if a man that has all his dayes lived in notorious sin, dyeth quietly ; his quiet dying is so far off from being a sign of his being saved, that it is an uncontrollable proof of his damnation. This was Mr. Badmans case, he lived wickedly even to the last, and then went quietly out of the world : therefore Mr. Badman is gone to Hell. Att. Well, but since you are upon it, and also so confident in it, to wit, that a man that lives a wicked life till he dyes, and then dyes quietly, is gone to Hell; let me see what shew of proof you have for this your opinion. Wise. My first argument is drawn from the Necessity of repentance: No man can be saved except he repents, nor can he repent that sees not, that He that after knows not that he is a sinner, and he that knows die^quietly 6 himself to be a sinner, will, I will warrant him, be that is, with- molested for the time by that knowledge. This, out repent- as it is testified by all the Scriptures, so it is testi- ^cU. goei fied by Christian experience. He that knows I p roo f himself to be a sinner, is molested, especially if that knowledge comes not to him untill he is cast upon his death-bed ; molested, I say, before he can dye quietly. Yea, he is molested, dejeiled and cast down, he is also made to cry out, to hunger and thirst after mercy by Christ, and if at all he shall indeed come to die quietly, I mean with that quietness that is begotten by Faith and Hope in Gods mercy (to the which Mr. Badman and his brethren were utter strangers,) his quietness is distinguished by all Judicious observers, by what went before it, by what it flows from, and also by what is the fruit thereof. I must confess I am no admirer of sick-bed repentance, for I think verily it is seldom *good for any thing: *gi c k-bed but I say, he that hath lived in sin and profane- repentance ness all his dayes, as Mr. Badman did, and yet seldom good shall dye quietly, that is, without repentance steps 171 THE LIFE AND DEATH in 'twixt his life and death, he is assuredly gone to Hell, and is damned. Atten. This does look like an argument indeed', for Repent- ance must come, or else we must goe to Hell-fire : and if a lewd liver shall (I mean that so continues till the day of his death), yet goe out of the world quietly, "'tis a sign that he died without repentance, and so a sign that he is damned. Wise. I am satisfied in it, for my part, and that from the Necessity, and Nature of repentance. It is necessary, because God calls for it, and will not pardon sin without Luke 13, i, j t; E XC gpt y e repent ye shall all likewise perish. $1 j[ This is that which God hath said, and he will prove but a fool-hardy man that shall yet think to goe to Heaven and glory without it. Repent, for the Ax is laid to the root of the tree, every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit, (but no good fruit can be where there is not sound repentance) shall be hewn down, and cast into the fire. This was Mr. Badmans case, he had attending of him a sinfull life, and that to the very last, and yet dyed quietly, that is, without repentance; he is gone to Hell and is damned. For the Nature of repentance, I have touched upon that already, and shewed, that it never was where a quiet death is the immediate companion of a sinfull life ; and therefore Mr. Bad- man is gone to Hell. Secondly, My second argument is drawn from that blessed Word of Christ, While the strong man armed keeps the house, his goods are in peace, till a stronger than he comes : but the strong man armed kept Mr. Badmans house, that is, his heart, and soul, and body, for he went from a sinfull life quietly, out of this world : the stronger did not disturb by intercepting with sound repentance, betwixt his sinful life and his quiet death : Therefore Mr. Badman is gone to Hell. The strong man armed is the Devil, and quietness is his security. The Devil never fears losing of the sinner, if he can but keep him quiet : can he but keep him quiet in a sinfull life, and quiet in his death, he is his own. Therefore he saith, his goods are in peace ; that is, out of danger. There is no fear of the Devils losing such a soul, I say, because Christ, who is the best Judge in this matter, saith, his goods are in peace, in quiet, and out of danger. 172 OF MR. BADMAN Atten. This is a good one too-, for doubtless, * peace and quiet with sin, is one of the greatest signs of a *p eace - m a damnable state. sinfull state Wise. So it is. Therefore, when God would is a sign of shew the greatness of his anger against sin and sinners in one word, he saith, They are joyned to s> 4- 17> Idols, let them alone. Let them alone, that is, disturb them not; let them goe on without controll; let the Devil enjoy them peaceably, let him carry them out of the world un- converted quietly. This is one of the sorest of Judgments, and bespeaketh the burning anger of God against sinfull men. See also when you come home, the fourteenth Verse of the Chapter last mentioned in the Margent : / will not punish your daughters when they commit Whoredom. I will let them alone, they shall live and dye in their sins. But, Thirdly, My third argument is drawn from that saying of Christ : He hath blinded their eves, and hardened , ... , , I,/ /; 3 Proof. their hearts ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their hearts, and be converted, and I should heal them. There are three things that I will take notice of from these words. 1. The first is, That there can be no conversion to God where the eye is darkned, and the heart hardened. The eye must first be made to see, and the heart to break and relent under and for sin, or else there can be no conversion. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardned their hearts, lest they should see, and understand and (So) be converted. And this was clearly Mr. Badmans case, he lived a wicked life, and also died with his eyes shut, and heart hardened, as is manifest, in that a sinful life was joyned with a quiet death ; and all for that he should not be converted, but partake of the fruit of his sinfull life in Hell fire. 2. The second thing that I take notice of from these words is, That this is a dispensation and manifestation of Gods anger against a man for his sin. When God is angry with men, I mean, when he is so angry with them, this among many is one of the Judgments that he giveth them up unto, to wit, to blindness of mind, and hardness of heart, which he also suffereth to accompany them till they enter in at the gates of '73 THE LIFE AND DEATH death. And then, and there, and not short of then and there, their eyes come to be opened. Hence it is said of the rich man mentioned in Luke, He dyed, and in Hell he lift up his eyes : Implying that he did not lift them up before : He neither saw what he had done, nor whither he was going, till he came to the place of execution, even into Hell. He died asleep in his soul ; he dyed bespotted, stupified, and so consequently for quietness, like a Child or Lamb, even as Mr. Badman did : this was a sign of Gods anger ; he had a mind to damn him for his sins, and therefore would not let him see nor have an heart to repent for them, lest he should convert, and his damnation, which God had appointed, should be frustrate : lest they should be converted, and I should heal them. 3. The third thing that I take notice of from hence, is, That a sinfull life and a quiet death annexed to it, is the ready, the open, the beaten, the common high-way to Hell : there is no surer sign of Damnation, than for a man to dye quietly after a sinfull life. I do not say that all wicked men, that are molested at their death with a sence of sin and fears of Hell, do therefore goe to Heaven, (for some are also made to see, and are left to despair (not converted by seeing) that they might go roaring out of this world to their place :) But I say, there is no surer sign of a mans Damnation, than to dye quietly after a sinful life ; than to sin, and dye with his eyes shut ; than to sin, and dye with an heart that cannot repent. He Rom. 2. i, 2, hath blinded their eyes and hardened their hearty 4> that they should not see with their eyes, nor under- 2 . ' stand with their heart; (no, not so long as they are in this world) lest they should see with their eyes, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. God has a Judgment for wicked men ; God will be even with wicked men : God knows how to reserve the ungodly to the day of Judgment to be punished : And this is one of his wayes by which he doth it. Thus it was with Mr. Badman. 4. Fourthly, It is said in the Book of Psalms, concerning 4 Proof. tne wicked, There is no bands in their death, but Psal. 73. 4, their strength is firm. By no bands, he means no 5 6 - troubles, no gracious chastisements, no such cor- 174 OF MR. BADMAN regions for sin as fall to be the Lot of Gods people for theirs; yea, that many times falls to be theirs, at the time of their death. Therefore he adds concerning the wicked, They are not troubled (then) like other men y neither are they plagued like other men ; but go as securely out of the world, as if they had never sinned against God, and put their own souls into danger of damnation. There is no band in their death. They seem to go unbound, and set at liberty, out of this world, though they have lived notoriously wicked all their dayes in it. The Prisoner that is to dye at the Gallows for his wickedness, must first have his Irons knock't off his legs ; so he seems to goe most at liberty, when indeed he is going to be executed for his transgressions. Wicked men also have no bands in their death, they seem to be more at liberty when they are even at the Wind-up of their sinfull life, than at any time besides. Hence you shall have them boast of their Faith and Hope in Gods Mercy, when they lye upon their death-bed ; yea, you shall have them speak as confidently of their salvation, as if they had served God all their dayes : when the truth is, the bottom of this their boasting is, because they have no bands in their death. Their sin and base life comes not into their mind to correct them, and bring them to repentance ; but pre- u u j j r u / u Job 8. 13, 14. sumptuous thoughts, and an hope and faith or the Spiders (the Devils) making, possesseth their soul, to their own eternal undoing. Hence wicked mens hope, is said to dye, not before, but with them ; they give up the Ghost together. And thus did Mr. Badman. His sins and his hope went with him to the Gate, but there his hope left him, because it dyed there ; but his sins went in with him, to be a worm to gnaw him in his conscience for ever and ever. The opinion therefore of the common people concerning this kind of dying, is * frivolous and vain ; for Mr. Badman died like a Lamb, or as they call it, like a Chrisom child, quietly and without fear. I speak not this with reference to the strugling of nature with death, but as to the strugling of the conscience with the Judg- ment of God. I know that Nature will struggle with death. I have seen a Dog and Sheep dye hardly : And thus may a '75 THE LIFE AND DEATH wicked man doe, because there is an antipathy betwixt nature and death. But even while, even then, when Death and Nature are strugling for mastery, the soul, the conscience, may be as besotted, as benummed, as senceless and ignorant of its miserable state, as the block or bed on which the sick lyes : And thus they may dye like a Chrisom child in shew, but indeed like one who by the Judgment of God is bound over to eternal damnation ; and that also by the same Judgment is kept from seeing what they are, and whither they are going, till they plunge down among the flames. And as it is a very great Judgment of God on wicked men *When a t ^ lat so ^X 6 ' (^ or ^ cuts tnem ^ from all pos- wicked man sibility of repentance, and so of salvation) *so it dyes in his j s as great a Judgment upon those that are their sms^ quietly, companions that survive them. For by the ment of manner of their death, they dying so quietly, so God upon like unto cbrisom children, as they call it, they are behoTder ed hardened, and take courage to go on in their course. For comparing their life with their death, their sinful cursed lives with their child-like, Lamb-like death, they think that all is well, that no damnation is happened to them ; Though they lived like Devils incarnate, yet they dyed like harmless ones. There was no whirl-wind, no tempest, no band, nor plague in their death : They dyed as quietly as the most godly of them all, and had as great faith and hope of salvation, and would talk as boldly of salvation as if they had assurance of it. But as was their hope in life, so was their death : Their hope was without tryal, because it was none of Gods working, and their death was without molestation, because so was the Judgment of God concerning them. But I say, at this their survivers take heart to tread their steps, and to continue to live in the breach of the Law of God ; yea they carry it statelily in their villanies; for so it follows in the Psalm. There is no bands in their death, but their strength is firm, &c. Therefore pride compasseth them (the survivors) about as a chain, violence covereth them as a garment. Therefore they take courage to do evil, therefore they pride themselves in their iniquity. Therefore, Wherefore? Why, because their fellows died, after they had 176 OF MR. BADMAN lived long in a most profane and wicked life, as quietly and as like to Lambs, as if they had been innocent. Yea, they are bold, by seeing this, to conclude, that God, either does not, or will not take notice of their sins. They speak wickedly, they speak loftily. They ^ r ' 8- 9> I0> speak wickedly of sin, for that they make it better than by the Word it is pronounced to be. They speak wickedly concerning oppression, that they commend, and count it a prudent a6t. They also speak loftily : They set their mouth against the Heavens, &c. And they say, How doth God know, and is there knowledge in the most High ? And all this, so far as I can see, ariseth in their hearts from the beholding of the quiet and lamb-like death of their companions. Behold these are the ungodly that prosper in the world, (that is, by wicked ways) they increase in riches. This therefore is a great Judgment of God, both upon that man that dyeth in his sins, and also upon his companion that beholdeth him so to dye. He sinneth, he dyeth in his sins, and yet dyeth quietly. What shall his companion say to this? What Judgment shall he make how God will deal with him, by beholding the lamb-like death of his companion ? Be sure, he cannot, as from such a sight say, Wo be to me, for Judgment is before him : He cannot gather, that sin is a dreadful and a bitter thing, by the child-like death of Mr. Eadman. But must rather, if he judgeth according to what he sees, or according to his corrupted reason, conclude with the wicked ones of old, That every one that doth evil, is good in the sight of the Lord, and he delighteth in them ; or where is the God of Judgment ? Yea, this is enough to puzzle the wisest man. David him- self, was put to a stand, by beholding the quiet death of ungodly men. Verily, sayes he, / have cleansed my heart in vain, and have washed my hands in innocency. Psal. 73. 13. They, to appearance fare better by far than I : Their eyes stand out with fatness, they have more than heart can wish ; But all the day long have I been plagued, and chastned every morning. This, I say, made David wonder, yea, and Job and Jeremiah too : But he goeth into the Sancluary, and then he understands their end, nor could he understand it before. / went into the Sanftuary of God: What place was that? why there where he might B. M 177 THE LIFE AND DEATH enquire of God, and by him be resolved of this matter : Then, says he, understood I their end. Then I saw, that thou hast set them in slippery places, and that thou easiest them down to destruction. Castest them down, that is, suddenly, or as the next words say, As in a moment they are utterly consumed with terrors : which terrors did not cease them on their sick-bed, for they had no bands in their death. The terrors therefore ceased them there, where also they are holden in them for ever. This he found out, I say, but not without great painfulness, grief and pricking in his reins : so deep, so hard and so difficult did he find it, rightly to come to a determination in this matter. And indeed, this is a deep Judgment of God towards ungodly sinners ; it is enough to stagger a whole world, only the Godly that are in the world have a Sandluary to go to, where the Oracle and Word of God is, by which his Judge- ments, and a reason of many of them are made known to, and understood by them. Atten. Indeed this is a staggering dispensation. It is full of the wisdom and anger of God. And I believe, as you have said, that it is full of 'Judgment to the world. Who would have imagined, that had not known Mr. Badman, and yet had seen him die, but that he had been a man of an holy life and conversation, since he died so stilly, so quietly, so like a Lamb or Chrisom child? Would they not, I say, have concluded, that he was a righteous man ? or that if they had known him and his life, yet to see him die so quietly, uvula they not have concluded that he had made his peace with God ? Nay further, if some had known that he had died in his sins, and yet that he died so like a Lamb, would they not have concluded, that either God doth not know our sins, or that he likes them ; or that he wants power, or will, or heart, or skill to punish them ; since Mr. Badman himself went from a sinful/ life so quietly, so peaceably, and so like a Lamb as he did? Wise. Without controversie, this is an heavy judgment of God upon wicked men; (Job 21. 23) one goes to Hell in peace, another goes to Hell in trouble; one goes to Hell being sent thither by his own hands; another goes to Hell, being sent thither by the hand of his companion ; one goes thither with his eyes shut, and another goes thither with his eyes open ; one goes thither roaring, and another goes thither boasting of Heaven and Happiness all the way he goes : One OF MR. BADMAN goes thither like Mr. Badman himself, and others go thither as did his Brethren. But above all, Mr. Badmans death, as to the manner of dying, is the fullest of Snares and Traps to wicked men ; therefore they that die as he, are the greatest stumble to the world : They goe, and goe, they go on peaceably from Youth to old Age, and thence to the Grave, and so to Hell, without noyse : They goe as an Ox to the slaughter, and as a fool to the correction of the Stocks ; that is, both sencelesly and securely. O ! but being come at the gates of Hell ! O ! but when they see those gates set open for them : O ! but when they see that that is their home, and that they must go in thither, then their peace and quietness flies away for ever : Then they roar like Lions, yell like Dragons, howl like Dogs, and tremble at their Judgment, as do the Devils themselves. Oh ! when they see they must shoot the Gulf and Throat of Hell ! when they shall see that Hell hath shut her ghastly Jaws upon them ! when they shall open their eyes, and find themselves within the belly and bowels of Hell ! then they will mourn, and weep, and hack, and gnash their teeth for pain. But this must not be (or if it must, yet very rarely) till they are gone out of the sight and hearing of those mortals whom they do leave behind them alive in the world. Atten. Well, my good Neighbour Wiseman, / perceive that the Sun grows low, and that you have come to a conclusion with Mr. Badmans Life and Death; and therefore I will take my leave of you. Only first, let me tell you, I am glad that I have met with you to day, and that our hap was to fall in with Mr. Badmans state. I also thank you for your freedom with me, in granting of me your reply to all my questions : I would only beg your Prayers, that God will give me much grace, that I may neither live nor die as did Mr. Badman. Wise. My good Neighbour Attentive, I wish your wel- fare in Soul and Body; and if ought that I have said of Mr. Badmans Life and Death, may be of Benefit unto you, I shall be heartily glad ; only I desire you to thank God for it, and to pray heartily for me, that I with you may be kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation. Atten. Amen. Farewell. Wise. I wish you heartily Farewell. FINIS. M 2 179 THE Holy War, MADE BY SHADDAI UPON DIABOLUS, For the Regaining of the Metropolis of the World. OR, THE Losing and Taking Again OF THE Town of Mansoul. By JOHN BVNTAN, the Author of the Pilgrims Progress. I have used Similitudes, Hos. 12. 10. LONDON, Printed for Dorman Newman at the Kings Arms in the Poultry ; and Benjamin Ahop at the Angel and Bible in the Poultry, 1682. TO THE READER. '" I VS strange to me, that they that love to tell X Things done of old, yea, and that do excell Their Equals in Historiology, Speak not of Mansoul's Wars, but let them lye Dead, like old Fables, or such worthless things, That to the Reader no advantage brings: When men, let them make what they will their own, Till they know this, are to themselves unknown. Of Stories I well know there's divers sorts, Some foreign, some domestick ; and reports Are thereof made as fancy leads the Writers ; {By booh a man may guess at the Inditers.) Some will again of that which never was, Nor will be, feign, (and that without a cause) Such matter, raise such mountains, tell such things Of men, of Laws, of Countries, and of Kings: And in their Story seem to be so sage, And with such gravity cloath ev'ry Page, That though their Frontice-piece say all is vain, Yet to their way Disciples they obtain. But, Readers, / have somewhat else to do, Than with vain stories thus to trouble you; What here I say, some men do know so well, True They can with tears and joy the story tell. Christians. The Town of Mansoul is well known to many, Nor are her troubles doubted of by any That are acquainted with those Histories The s cr i p . That Mansoul and her Wars Anatomize. tures. TO THE READER His Counsels. Her Soul. Death. Then lend thine ear to what I do relate Touching the Town of Mansoul and her state, How she was lost, took captive, made a slave; And how against him set, that should her save. Yea, how by hostile ways, she did oppose Her Lord, and with his enemy did close. For they are true, he that will them deny, Must needs the best of records vilifie. For my part I (myself) was in the Town, Both when 'twas set up, and when pulling down, I saw Diabolus in his possession, And Mansoul also under his oppression. Tea, I was there when she own'd him for Lord, And to him did submit with one accord. When Mansoul trampled upon things Divine, And wallowed in filth as doth a swine: When she betook herself unto her arms, Fought her Emanuel, despis'd his charms, Then I was there, and did rejoice to see Diabolus and Mansoul so agree. Let no men then count me a Fable-maker, Nor make my name or credit a partaker Of their derision : what is here in view Of mine own knowledg, I dare say is true. I saw the Princes armed men come down By troops, by thousands, to besiege the Town. I saw the Captains, heard the Trumpets sound, And how his forces covered all the ground. Tea, how they set themselves in battel-ray, I shall remember to my dying day. I saw the Colours waving in the wind, And they within to mischief how combined, To ruin Mansoul, and to make away Her Primum mobile without delay. I saw the Mounts cast up against the Town, And how the slings were plac'd to beat it down. I heard the stones fly whizzing by mine ears, (What longer kept in mind than got in fears,*) I heard them fall, and saw what work they made, And how old Mors did cover with his shade 184 TO THE READER The face of Mansoul : and I heard her cry, ' Wo worth the day in dying I shall die.' I saw the Battering Rams, and how they play'd To beat ope Ear-gate, and I was afraid, Not only Ear-gate, but the very Town Would by those Battering Rams be beaten down. I saw the fights, and heard the Captains shout, And in each battel saw who fac'd about : I saw who wounded were, and who were slain; Lusts. And who when dead, would come to life again. I heard the cries of those that wounded were, (While others fought like men bereft of fear) And while they cry, * Kill, kill] was in mine ears, The Gutters ran, not so with blood as tears. Indeed the Captains did not always fight, But then they would molest us day and night ; Their cry, up, fall on, let us take the Town Kept us from sleeping, or from lying down. I was there when the Gates were broken ope, And saw how Mansoul then was stript of hope. I saw the Captains march into the Town, How there they fought, and did their foes cut down. I heard the Prince bid Boanerges go Up to the Castle, and there siese his foe, And saw him and his fellows bring him down In chains of great contempt quite through the Town. I saw Emanuel when he possest His Town of Mansoul, and how greatly blest A Town, his gallann Town of Mansoul was, When she received his pardon, liv'd his Laws. When the Diabolonians were caught, When try'd, and when to execution brought, Then I was there; yea, I was standing by, When Mansoul did the rebels crucifie. I also saw Mansoul clad all in white, And heard her Prince call her his hearts delight. I saw him put upon her Chains of Gold, And Rings, and Bracelets, goodly to behold. What shall I say, I heard the peoples cries, And saw the Prince wipe tears from Mansouls eyes. 185 TO THE READER / heard the groans, and saw the joy of many ; Tell you of alt, I neither wilt, nor can I. But by what here I say, you well may see. That Mansouls matchless Wars no Fables be. Mansoul ! the desire of both Princes was, One keep his gain would, t'other gain his loss ; Diabolus would cry, the Town is mine, Emanuel would plead a right Divine Unto his Mansoul ; then to blows they go, And Mansoul cries, these Wars will me undo. Mansoul ! her Wars seemed endless in her eyes, She's lost by one, becomes another's prize. And he again that lost her last would sware, 'Have her I will, or her in pieces tare.' Mansoul, /'/ was the very seat of War, Wherefore her troubles greater were by far, Than only where the noise of War is heard, Or where the shaking of a Sword is fear'd, Or only where small skirmishes are fought, Or where the fancy fighteth with a thought. She saw the swords of fighting men made red, And heard the cries of those with them wounded; Must not her frights then be much more by far Than theirs that to such doings strangers are ? Or theirs that hear the beating of a Drum, But not made fly for fear from house and home ? Mansoul, not only heard the Trumpets sound, But saw her Gallants gasping on the ground. Wherefore we must not think that she could rest With them, whose greatest earnest is but jest : Or where the blustring threatning of great Wars Do end in Parleys, or in wording ^Jars. Mansoul, her mighty Wars, they did portend Her weal or wo, and that world without end. Wherefore she must be more concern' 'd than they W.hose fears begin, and end the self-same day. Or where none other harm doth come to him That is engaged, but loss of life or limb, As all must needs confess that now do dwell In Universe, and can this story tell. 1 86 TO THE READER Count me not then with them that to amaze The people, set them on the stars to gaze, Insinuating with much confidence, That each of them is now the residence Of some brave Creatures ; yea, a world they will Have in each star, though it be past their skill To make it manifest to any man, That reason hath, or tell his fingers can. But I have too long held thee in the Porch, And kept thee from the Sun-shine with a Torch. Well, now go forward, step within the dore, And there behold five hundred times much more Of all sorts of such inward Rarities As please the mind will, and will feed the eyes With those, which if a Christian, thou wilt see Not small, but things of greatest moment be. Nor do thou go to work without my Key, (In mysteries men soon do lose their way} And also turn it right if thou wouldst know My riddle, and wouldst with my heifer plow, It lies there in the window, fare thee well, The My next may be to ring thy Passing-Bell. margent. JO. BUNYAN. 187 A RELATION OF THE Holy War, &c. IN my Travels, as I walked through many Regions and Countries, it was my chance to happen into that famous Continent of Universe ; a very large and spacious Countrey it is. It lieth between the two Poles, and just amidst the four points of the Heavens. It is a place well watered, and richly adorned with Hills and Valleys, bravely situate ; and for the most part (at least where I was) very fruitful, also well peopled, and a very sweet Air. The people are not all of one complexion, nor yet of one Language, mode, or way of Religion; but differ as much as ('tis said) do the Planets themselves. Some are right, and some are wrong, even as it happeneth to be in lesser Regions. In this Countrey, as I said, it was my lot to travel, and there travel I did, and that so long, even till I learned much of their mother-tongue, together with the Customs, and manners A natural state f them among whom I was. And to speak pleasing to the truth, I was much delighted to see, and hear flesh. many things which I saw and heard among them : Yea I had (to be sure) even lived and died a Native , . among them, (so was I taken with them and their doings) had not my Master sent for me home to his House, there to do business for him and to over-see business done. 1 88 THE HOLY WAR Now, there is in this gallant Country of Universe, a. fair and delicate Town, a Corporation, called Mansoul: a M Town for its Building so curious, for its Situation so commodious, for its Priviledges so advantagious ; (I mean with reference to its Original) that I may say of it, as was said before, of the Continent in which it is placed, There is not its equal under the whole Heaven. As to the Situation of this Town, it lieth just between the two worlds, and the first founder, and builder of _ . it, so far as by the best, and most Authentick J^" 1 records I can gather, was one Shaddai; and he built it for his own delight. He made it the mirrour, and glory of all that he made, even the Top-piece ,, , ', , j- j Gen. i. 26. beyond any thing else that he did in that Countrey : yea, so goodly a Town was Mansoul, when first built, that it is said by some, the Gods at the setting up thereof, came down to see it, and sang for joy. And as he made it goodly to behold, so also mighty to have Dominion over all the Country round about. Yea all was commanded to acknowledge Mansoul for their Metropolitan, all was injoyned to do homage to it. Ay, the Town it self had positive commission, and power from her King to demand service of all, and also to subdue any, that any ways denied to do it. There was reared up in the midst of this Town, a most famous and stately Palace ; for strength, it might , be called a Castle; for pleasantness, a Paradise; for largeness, a place so copious as to contain all cc ' 3< "' the world. This place, the King Shaddai intended but for himself alone, and not another with him : partly because of his own delights, and partly because he would not that the terror of strangers should be upon the Town. This place Shaddai made also a Garrison of, but committed the keeping of it, only, to the men of the Town. The wall of the Town was well built, yea so fast and firm was it knit and compacl together, that had it not been for the Townsmen themselves, they could not have been shaken, or broken for ever. 189 THE HOLY WAR For here lay the excellent wisdom of him that builded Mansoul, that the Walls could never be broken down, nor hurt, by the most mighty adverse Potentate, unless the Towns-men gave consent thereto. This famous Town of Mansoul had five gates, in at which to come, out at which to go, and these were made likewise answerable to the Walls : to wit Impregnable, and such as could never be opened nor forced, but by the will and The five leave of those within. The names of the Gates were these, Ear-gate, Eye-gate, Mouth-gate, Nose- gate and Feel-gate. Other things there were that belonged to the Town of Mansoul, which if you adjoyn to these, will yet give farther demonstration to all, of the glory and strength of the place. The state of ^ had always a sufficiency of provision within its Mansoul at Walls ; it had the best, most wholesome, and first - excellent Law that then was extant in the world. There was not a Rascal, Rogue, or Traiterous person then within its Walls : They were all true men, and fast joyned together; and this you know is a great matter. And to all these, it was always (so long as it had the goodness to keep true to Shaddai the King) his countenance, his protection, and it was his delight, &c. Well, upon a time there was one Diabolus, a mighty Gyant, made an assault upon this famous Town of Man- The Devil. , ,. r , i . u- u i_- soul, to take it, and make it his own habitation. This Gyant was King of the Blacks or Negroes, and a most Sinners the raving Prince he was. We will if you please fallen Angels. first discourse of the Original of this Diabolus, The Original and then of his taking of this famous Town of of Diabolus. Mansoul. This Diabolus is indeed, a great and mighty Prince, and yet both poor and beggerly. As to his Original, he was at first, one of the Servants of King Shaddai, made, and taken and put by him into most high and mighty place, yea was put into such Principalities as belonged to the best of his Territories and Dominions. This Diabolus was made Son of the morning, and a brave place he had of it : It brought him much glory, and gave him much brightness, an 190 THE HOLY WAR income that might have contented his Luciferian heart, had it not been insatiable, and inlarged as Hell it self. Well, he seeing himself thus exalted to greatness and honour, and raging in his mind for higher state, and degree, what doth he but begins to think with himself, how he might be set up as Lord over all, and have the sole power under Shaddai. (Now that did the King reserve for his Son, yea, and had already bestowed it upon him) wherefore he first consults with himself what had ' uc best to be done, and then breaks his mind to some other of his companions, to the which they also agreed. So in fine, they came to this issue, that they should make an attempt upon the Kings Son to destroy him, that the Inheritance might be theirs. Well, to be short, the Treason (as I said) was concluded, the time appointed, the word given, the Rebels rendezvouzed, and the assault attempted. Now the King, and his Son being All, and always Eye, could not but discern all passages in his Dominions; and he having always love for his Son, as for himself, could not, at what he saw, but be greatly provoked, and offended: wherefore what does he, but takes them in the very nick, and first Trlpp that they made towards their design, convicls them of the Treason, horrid Rebellion, and Conspiracy that they had devised, and now attempted to put into practice : and casts them altogether out of all place of trust, benefit, honour, and preferment ; this done, he banishes them the Court, turns them down into the horrible Pits, as fast bound in Chains, never more to expecl: the least favour from his hands, but to abide the judgment that he had appointed : and that forever, and yet, Now they being thus cast out of all place of trust, profit, and honour, and also knowing that they had lost their Princes favour for ever, (being banished his Court and cast down to the horrible Pits: you may be sure they would now add to their former pride, what malice and rage against Shaddai, and against his Son they could. Wherefore roving, and J , r c ft I Pet. 5. 8. ranging in much rury rrom place to place (if perhaps they might find something that was the Kings, to revenge, by spoiling of that, themselves on him. At last they happened into this spacious Countrey of Universe, and steer their course towards the Town of Mansoul; and considering 191, THE HOLY WAR that that Town was one of the chief works, and delights of King Shaddai: what do they, but after Counsel taken, make an assault upon that. I say they knew that Mansoul belonged unto Shaddai) for they were there when he built it, and Beautified it for himself. So when they had found the place they shouted horribly for joy, and roared on it as a Lyon upon the prey : saying, now we have found the prize, A Council of anc [ now j- o b e revenged on King Sbaddai for War held by , _ , , , , c , , Diabolus and what he hath done to us. bo they sate down and his fellows called a Council of War, and considered with against the themselves what ways and methods they had Mansoul. best to m S a g e m > f r t ^ ie winning to themselves this famous Town of Mansoul : and these four things were then propounded to be considered of. First, Whether they had best, all of them to shew themselves, in this design to the Town of Mansoul. Secondly, Whether they had best to go and sit down against Mansoul, in their now ragged, and beggarly guise. Thirdly, Whether they had best to shew to Mansoul their intentions, and what design they came about, or whether to assault it with words and ways of deceit. Fourthly, Whether they had not best, to some of their Com- panions to give out private orders to take the advantage, if they see one, or more of the principal Townsmen, to shoot them : if thereby they shall judge their cause and design will the better be promoted. It was answered to the first of these Proposals, in the Negative, to wit, that it would not be best that To the first u should hew themse i ves be f ore t he Town: proposal. because the appearance or many or them might alarm, and fright the Town. Whereas, a few or but one of them, was not so likely to do it. And to inforce this advice to take place, 'twas added further, that if Mansoul was frighted, or did take the alarm, 'Tis impossible, said Diabolus (for he spake now) that we should take the Town : for that none can enter into it without its own consent. Let therefore but few, or but one assault Mansoul, and in mine opinion said Diabolus, let me be he. Wherefore to this they all agreed, and pro 6 ossd 1 t ' len to tne secon d Proposal they came, namely, Whether they had best to go and sit down before Mansoul, in their now ragged and beggarly guise. To which it 192 THE HOLY WAR was answered also in the Negative, by no means; and that because, though the Town of Mansoul^ had been made to know, and to have to do before now, with things that are invisible ; they did never as yet see any of their fellow Creatures in so sad, and Rascal condition as they. And this was the advice of that fierce Alefto. Then said ... , . . . _ r Aleclo. Apollyon, the advice is pertinent, for even one or ^ J ' . , , Apollyon. us appearing to them as we are now, must needs, both beget, and multiply such thoughts in them, as will both put them into a consternation of spirit, and necessitate them to put themselves upon their guard : And if so, said he, Then, as my Lord Aletto said but now, 'tis in vain for us to think of taking the Town. Then said that mighty Gyant Beelzebub^ The advice that already is given is safe, for though the men of Mansoul have seen such things as we once were, yet hitherto they did never behold such things as we now are. And 'tis best in mine opinion to come upon them in such a guise, as is common to, and most familiar among them. To this when they had consented: The next thing to be considered was, in what shape, hue or guise, Diabolus had best to shew himself, when he went about to make Mansoul his own. Then one said one thing, and another the contrary, at last Lucifer answered, that in his opinion, 'twas best that his Lordship should assume the body of some of those Creatures that they of the Town had dominion over. For quoth he, these are not only familiar to them, but being under them they will never imagin that an attempt should by them be made upon the Town ; and to blind all, let him assume the body of one of these beasts that Mansoul deem's to be wiser than any of the rest. This ~ i i i r 11 i lien. 3. i. advice was applauded or all, so it was determined that the Giant Diabolus should assume the Dragon, for that he was in those days as familiar with the Town of Mansoul as now is the bird with the Boy. For nothing that was in its primitive state was at all amazing to them. Then they proceeded to the third thing which was, 3. Whether they had best to shew their intentions, or the design of his coming to Mansoul, or no ? This also was answered in the Negative: because of the 11 r r upuhdl. weight that was in the former reasons, to wit, for B. N 193 that Mansoul were a strong people, a strong people in a strong Town, whose Wall and Gates were impregnable, (to say nothing of their Castle) nor can they by any means be won but by their own consent. Besides said Legion, (for he gave answer to this) A discovery of our intentions, may make them send to their King for aid, and if that be done, I know, quickly what time of day 'twill be with us. Therefore let us assault them in all pretended fairness, covering of our intentions with all manner of lies, flatteries, delusive words; feigning of things that never will be, and promising of that to them, that they shall never find : This is the way to win Mansoul) and to make them of themselves to open their Gates to us ; yea, and to desire us too, to come in to them. And the reason why I think that this projedl will do, is, because the people of Mansoul now, are every one simple and innocent ; all honest and true : nor do they as yet know what it is to be assaulted with Fraud, Guile, and Hypocrisy. They _,._., are strangers to lying and desembling lips ; where- ^& fore, we cannot, if thus we be disguised, by them at all be discerned, our Lies shall go for true sayings, and our dissimulations for upright dealings. What we promise them, they will in that believe us: especially, if in all our Lies and feigned words, we pretend great love to them, and that our design is only their advantage, and honour. Now there was not one bit of a reply against this, this went as currant down, as doth the water down a steep descent : wherefore they go to consider of the last Proposal which was, 4. Whether they had not best to give out orders to some of their Company, to shoot some one or more of the Pro^osaf h principal of the Townsmen : if they judge that their cause may be promoted thereby. This was carried in the Affirmative, and the man that was OfCa t designed by this Stratagem to be destroyed, was Resistance one Mr. Resistance, otherwise called Captain Mp^lp. Resistance. And a great man in Mansoul, this Captain Resistance was; and a man that the Giant DiaboluSy and his band, more feared than they feared the whole Town of Mansoul besides. Now who should be the A6lor to do the murder; that was the next, and they appointed one Tisiphane, a fury of the Lake to do it. 194 THE HOLY WAR They thus having ended their Council of War, rose up, and assay'd to do as they had determined ; they marched towards MansouL but all in a manner T . r ^ , .... , i-ii i their Counsel, invisible, save one only one ; nor did he approach the Town in his own likeness, but under the shade, and in the body of the Dragon. So they drew up, and sate down before Ear-gate, for that was the place of hearing for all without the Town, as Eye- gate was the place of perspeftion. So, as I said, he came up with his Train to the Gate, and laid his ambuscado for Captain Resistance within Bow marches up shot of the Town. This done, the Giant to the Town ascended up close to the Gate, and called to and calls for the Town of Mansoul for audience. Nor took he any with him, but one Ill-pause, who was his Orator in all difficult matters. Now, as I said, he being come up to the Gate, (as the manner of those times was) sounded his Trumpet for Audience. At which the chief of the Town of Mansoul, such as my Lord Innocent, my Lord Willbewill, The L OK I S my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, and Captain of Mansoul Resistance came down to the Wall to see who appeared, was there, and what was the matter. And my Lord Will- bewill, when he had looked over and saw who stood at the Gate, demanded, what he was, wherefore he was come, and why he roused the Town of Mansoul with so unusual a sound. Diab. Diabolus then, as if he had been a Lamb, began his Oration and said, Gentlemen of the famous Town of Mansoul, / am, as you may perceive no far dweller Z>t' a us his from you, but near, and one that is bound by the King to do you my homage, and what service I can ; wherefore that I may be faithful to my self, and to you, I have somewhat of concern to impart unto you. Wherefore grant me your Audience and hear me patiently. And first, I will assure you, it is not my self but you ; not mine, but your advantage that I seek by what I now do, as will full well be made manifest, by that I have opened my mind unto you. For Gentlemen, I am (to tell you the truth) come to shew you how you may obtain great, and ample deliverance from a bondage that unawares to your selves, you are captivated and inslaved under. N 2 I 9 5 THE HOLY WAR At this the Town of Mansoul began to prick up its ears, and what is it, pray what is it thought they : and in: aeed ne sa ^' ^ have somewhat to say to you concerning your King) concerning his Law, and a/so touching your selves. Touching your King, I know he is great and potent, but yet, all that he hath said to you, is neither true, nor yet for your advantage. I. 'Tis not true, for that wherewith he hath hitherto awed you, shall not come to pass, nor be fulfilled, though you do the thing that he hath forbidden. But if there was danger, what a slavery is it to live always in fear of the greatest of punishments, for doing so small and trivial a thing, as eating of a little fruit is. Diabolus his 2 ' Touching his Laws, this I say further, they are subtilty made both unreasonable, intricate and intolerable. Un- up of lies. reasonable as was hinted before, for that the punishment is not proportioned to the offence. There is great difference, and disproportion betwixt the life, and an Apple : yet the one must go for the other by the Law of your Shaddai. But it is also intricate, in that he saith, first, you may eat of all; and yet after, forbids the eating of one. And then in the last place, it must needs be intolerable, for as much as that fruit which you are for- bidden to eat of (if you are forbidden any) is that, and that alone, which is able by your eating, to minister to you, a good, as yet unknown by you. This is manifest by the very name of the tree, it is called the Tree of knowledge of good and evil, and have you that knowledge as yet ? No, no, nor can you conceive how good, how pleasant, and how much to be desired to make one wise it is, so long as you stand by your Kings commandment. Why should you be helden in ignorance and blindness ? Why should you not be enlarged in knowledge and understanding"* And now I Ah ye inhabitants of the famous Town of Mansoul, to speak more particularly to your selves, you are not a free people \ You are kept both in bondage and slavery, and that by a grievous threat ; no reason being anexed, but so I will have it, so it shall be. And is it not grievous to think on, that that very thing that you are forbidden to do, might you but do it, would yield you both wisdom and honour : For then your eyes will be opened, and you shall be as Gods. Now since this is thus, quoth he, can you be kept by any Prince in more slavery, and in greater bondage than you are under, this day} You are made underlings, and are wrapt up in inconveniencies, as I have well made appear ? 196 THE HOLY WAR For what bondage greater than to be kept in blindness, will not reason tell you, that it is better to have eyes than to be without them ; and so to be at liberty, to be better than to be shut up in a dark and stinking cave. And just now while Diabolus was speaking these words to Mansoul, Tisiphane shot at Captain Resistance, Captain where he stood on the Gate, and mortally Resistance wounded him in the head; so that he to the slam> amazement of the Townsmen, and the incouragement of Diabolus, fell down dead quite over the Wall. Now when Captain Resistance was dead (and he was the only man of War in the Town) poor Mansoul was wholly left naked of Courage, nor had she now any heart to resist. But Mr m_p ause this was as the Devil would have it. Then his speech to stood forth that He, Mr. Ill-pause, that Diabolus the Town of brought with him, who was his Orator, and he MansouL addressed himself to speak to the Town of Mansoul'. The tenure of whose Speech here follows. Ill-pause. Gentlemen, quoth he, it is my Masters happiness, that he has this day a quiet and teachable Auditory; and it is hoped by us, that we shall prevail with you not to cast off good advice : my Master has a very great love for you, and although, as he very well knows, that he runs the hazzard of the anger of King Shaddai, yet love to you will make him do more than that. Nor doth there need that a word more should be spoken to confirm for truth what he hath said ; there is not a word but carries with it self-evidence in its Bowels; the very name of the Tree may put an end to all Controversie in this matter. I therefore at this time shall only add this advice to you, under, and by the leave of my Lord, (and with that he made Diabolus a very low Congee.) Consider his words, look on the Tree, and the promising Fruit thereof; remember also that yet you know but little, and that this is the way to know more : And if your Reasons be not conquered to accept of such good Council, you are not the men that I took you to be. But when the Towns-folk saw that the Tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eye, and a Tree to be desired to make one wise, they did as old Ill-pause advised, they took and did eat thereof. Now, this I should have told you before that even then, when this Ill-pause was making of his speech to 197 THE HOLY WAR the Towns-men, my Lord Innocency, (whether by a shot from My Lord t ^ e Camp of the Giant, or from some sinking Innocences qualm that suddenly took him, or whether by the death, stinking breath of that Treacherous Villain old Ill-pause, for so I am most apt to think) sunk down in the place where he stood, nor could he be brought to life again. Thus these two brave men died ; brave men I call them, for they were the beauty and glory of Mansoul, so long as they lived therein : nor did there now remain any more, a noble spirit in Mansoul, they all fell down, and yielded obedi- ence to Diabolus, and became his Slaves and Vassals as you shall hear. Now these being dead what do the rest of the Towns-folk, The Town but 2& men tnat na( ^ f un( l a fools Paradise, they taken, and presently, as afore was hinted, fall to prove the how - truth of the Gyant's words, and first they did as Ill-pause had taught them, they looked, they considered, they were taken with the forbidden fruit, they took thereof, and did eat : and having eaten, they became immediately drunken therewith ; so they opened the Gate, both Ear-gate, and Eye- gate, and let in Diabolus with all his bands, quite forgetting their good Shaddai, his Law, and the judgement that he had annexed with solemn threatning to the breach thereof. Diabolus, having now obtained entrance in at the Gates of the Town, marches up to the middle thereof, to make his conquest as sure as he could, and finding by this time the affections of the people warmly inclining to him, he as thinking 'twas best striking while the Iron is hot, made this further deceivable speech unto them saying, Alas my poor Mansoul/ / have done thee indeed this service, as to promote thee to honour, and to gr eaten thy liberty, but Alas ! Alas ! Poor Mansoul, thou wantest now one to defend thee, for assure thy self that when Shaddai shall hear what is done, he will come : for sorry will he be that thou hast broken his bonds, and cast his cords away from thee. What wilt thou do, wilt thou after enlargement suffer thy priviledges to be invaded and taken away\ or what wilt resolve with thy self. Then they all with one consent said to this He is enter- Bramble, do thou Reign over us. So he accepted tained for their the motion and became the King of the Town Kin S- of Mansoul. This being done, the next thing 198 THE HOLY WAR was, to give him possession of the Castle, and so, of the whole strength of the Town. Wherefore, into the Castle / i_- i 07 j i i ' -i ** 7 He is possessed he goes (it was, that which sbaddai built in Mansoul O f the Castle for his own delight, and pleasure) : This now was and fortified it become a Den, and hold for the Giant Diabolus. Now having got possession of this stately Palace, or Castle, what doth he, but make it a Garrison for himself, and strengthens and fortifies it with all sorts of provision against the King Shaddai, or those that should endeavour the regaining of it, to him, and his obedience again. This done, but not thinking himself yet secure enough, in the next place, he bethinks himself of new He new modelling the Town ; and so he does, setting modelleth up one, and putting down another at pleasure. the Town. Wherefore my Lord Mayor, whose name was my Lord Under- standing^ and Mr. Recorder whose name was Mr. Conscience , those he puts out of place, and power. As for my Lord Mayor though he was an understanding man, and one too that had complied with the rest of jyj y L or( j the Town, of Mansoul^ in admitting of the Giant Mayor put out into the Town; yet Diabolus thought not fit to of place, let him abide in his former lustre and glory, because he was a seeing man. Wherefore he darkned it not only by taking from him his Office and power, but by building of an ^ ,. ui ^ c 2 Cor. 10. 4,5. high and strong 1 ower, just between the buns reflections, and the Windows of my Lords Palace : By which means his house and all, and the whole of his habitation, was made as dark as darkness it self. ies ' 4 ' ' And thus being alienated from the light, he became as one that was born blind. To this his house, my Lord was confined, as to a Prison; nor might he upon his parole go further than within his own bounds. And now had he had an heart to do for Mansoul: What could he do for it, or wherein could he be profitable to her? So then, so long as Mansoul was under the power and government of Diabolus : (And so long it was under him, as it was obedient to him; which was, even until by a War it was rescued out of his hand.) So long my Lord Mayor was rather an impediment in, than an advantage to, the famous Town of Mansoul. 199 THE HOLY WAR As for Mr. Recorder^ before the Town was taken, he was a man well read in the Laws of his King, and also a man of courage and faithfulness to speak truth at every occasion : And The Recorder ne na< ^ a ton g ue as bravely hung, as he had an put out of head filled with judgement. Now this man, place. Diabolus could by no means abide, because, though he gave his consent to his coming into the Town, yet he could not, by all wiles, trials, Stratagems, and devices that he could use, make him wholly his own. True, he was much degene- rated from his former King, and also much pleased with many of the Giants Laws, and service : but all this would not do for as much as he was not wholly his. He would now and then think upon Shaddai^ and have dread of his Law upon him, and He sometimes tnen ne wou ^ speak with a voice, as great against speaks for his Diabolus^ as when a Lyon roareth. Yea, and first King. would also at certain times when his fits were upon him (for you must know that some times he had terrible fits) make the whole Town of Mansoul shake with his voice : and therefore the now King of Mansoul could not abide him. Diabolus therefore feared the Recorder more than any that was left alive in the Town of Mansoul^ because, as I said his words did shake the whole Town ; they were like the ratling- thunder, and also like Thunder-claps. Since therefore the Giant could not make him wholly his own, what doth he do He is more but stu dies all that he could, to debauch the old debauched Gentleman, and by debauchery, to stupifie his than before. mind, and more harden his heart in ways of vanity. And as he attempted, so he accomplished his design : He debauched the man, and by little and little, so drew him into sin and wickedness, that at last he was not only debauched as at first : and so by consequence defiled, but was almost (at last, I say) past all Conscience of sin. And this was the farthest Diabolus could go. Wherefore he be-thinks him of an other projeft, and that was to perswade the men of the Town that Mr. Recorder was mad, and so not to be regarded. And for this he urged his fits, and said, if he be himself, why doth he not do thus always? but, quoth he, as all mad folk have their fits, and in them their raving language; so hath this old and 200 THE HOLY WAR doating Gentleman. Thus by one means or another, he quickly got Mansoul to slight, negled:, and despise The -p own what ever Mr. Recorder could say. For besides taken off what already you have heard, Diabolus had a way from heeding to make the old Gentleman, when he was merry, unsay and deny what he in his fits had affirmed. And indeed, this was the next way to make himself ridiculous, and to cause that no man should regard him. Also now he never spake freely for King Shaddai^ but always . ow co ~ by force and constraint. Besides, he would at one comes so time be hot against that, at which at another he ridiculous, as would hold his peace. So uneven was he now in w Carnal his doings. Sometimes he would be, as if fast a sleep, and again sometimes, as dead even then when the whole Town of Mansoul was in her career after vanity, and in her dance after the Giants pipe. Wherefore, sometimes when Mansoul did use to be frighted with the thundring voice of the Recorder that was, and when they did tell Diabolus of it, he would answer, that what the old Gentleman said, was neither of love to him, nor pity to them, but of a foolish fondness that he had to be prating: and so would hush, still, and put all to quiet again. And that he might leave no argument unurged that might tend to make them secure, he said, and said it often ; O Mansoul \ Consider that notwithstanding the old Gentlemans rage, and the rattle of his high and thundring words, you hear nothing of Sbaddai himself (when lyar, and deceiver, that he was, every out cry of Mr. Recorder against the sin of Mansoul^ was the voice of God in him to them.) But he goes on and sayes, You see that he values not the loss, nor rebellion of the Town of Mansoul^ nor will he trouble himself with calling of his Town to a reckoning for their giving of themselves to me. He knows that though ye were his, now you are lawfully mine ; so leaving us one to another, he now hath shaken his hands of us. Moreover O Mansoul \ quoth he, Consider how I have served you, even to the uttermost of my power ; and that with the best that I have, could get, or procure for you in all the world : Besides, I dare say, that the Laws and customes that you now are under, and by which you do homage to me, do 2Oi THE HOLY WAR yield you more solace and content, than did the Paradise that at first you possessed. Your liberty also, as your selves do very well know, has been greatly widened, and enlarged by me; JT- fi whereas I found you a pen'd up people. I have not laid any restraint upon you; you have no Law, Statute, or Judgment of mine to fright you ; I call none ~ . of you to account for your doings, except the Conscience. ,, /. . ' T Madman, you know who 1 mean : 1 have granted you to live, each man like a Prince in his own, even with as little controul from me, as I my self have from you. And thus would Diabolus hush up, and quiet the Town of Men some- Mansoul, when the Recorder that was, did at times angry times molest them : Yea, and with such cursed with their Orations as these, would set the whole Town in a rage, and fury against the old Gentleman : Yea, the Rascal crue, at sometimes would be for destroying of him. They have often wished (in my hearing) That he had lived a thousand miles off from them : his company, his words, yea, the sight of him, and especially when they remembred how in old times he did use to threaten and condemn them ; (for all he was now so debauched) did terrifie and afflict them sore. But all wishes were vain, for I do not know how, unless by the power of ShaddaL and his wisdom, he was 111 thoughts. .... T- i preserved in being amongst them. Besides, his house was as strong as a Castle, and stood hard to a strong Q, f Hold of the Town : moreover, if at any time any of the crue or rabble attempted to make him away, he could pull up the sluces, and let in such floods, as would drown all round about him. But to leave Mr. Recorder^ and to come to my Lord Th '11 Willbewtll, another of the Gentry of the famous Town of Mansoul. This Willbewill was as high born, as any man in Mansoul, and was as much if not more a Freeholder than many of them were : besides, if I remember my tale aright, he had some priviledge peculiar to himself in the famous Town of Mansoul: Now together with these, he was a man of great strength, resolution, and courage, nor in his occasion could any turn him away. But I say, whether he was proud of his estate, priviledges, strength or what, (but sure it was through pride of something) he scorns now to be a slave in 202 THE HOLY WAR Mansoul i and therefore resolves to bear Office under Diabolus, that he might (such an one as he was) be a petty Ruler and Governour in Mansoul. And (head-strong man that he was) thus he began betimes; for this man, when Diabolus did make his Oration at Eargate, was one of the first that was for consenting to his words, and for accepting of his counsel as wholesome, and that was for the opening of the Gate, and for letting him into the Town : wherefore Diabolus had a kindness for him ; and therefore he designed for him a place : And perceiving the valour and stoutness of the man, he coveted to have him for one of his great ones, to a6l and do in matters of the highest concern. So he sent for him, and talked with him of that secret matter that lay in his breast, but there needed not The will much perswasion in the case. For as at first he takes place was willing that Diabolus should be let into the under T> i_ 'u- L- Diabolus. 1 own ; so now he was as willing to serve him there : When the Tyrant therefore perceived the willingness of my Lord to serve him, and that his mind stood bending that way, he forthwith made him the Captain of the Heart Castle, Governour of the Wall, and keeper of Flesh, the Gates of Mansoul'. Yea there was a Clause Senses, in his Commission, That nothing without him should be done in all the Town of Mansoul. So that now next to Diabolus himself, who but my Lord Willbewill in all the Town of Mansoul; nor could any thing now be done, but at his Will and Pleasure throughout the Town of Mansoul. He ' had also one Mr. Mind for his Clerk, a man to Mr. Mind my i i -i i T K J-i i Lords Clerk, speak on, every way like his Master : r or he and his Lord were in principle one, and in practice not far asunder. And now was Mansoul brought under to purpose, _ and made to fulfil the lusts of the will, and of the - 4 mind. But it will not out of my thoughts, what a desperate one this Willbewill was, when power was put into his hand. First, he flatly denyed that he owed any suit or service to his former Prince, and Liege-Lord. This done, in the next place he took an Oath, and swore fidelity to his great Master Diabolus, and then being stated and setled in his places, offices, advancements and preferments ; oh ! you cannot think unless you had seen it, 203 THE HOLY WAR the strange work, that this workman made in the Town of Mansoul. First, he maligned Mr. Recorder to death, he would neither The carnal indure to see him, nor to hear the words of his will opposeth mouth ; he would shut his eyes when he saw conscience. him, and stop his ears when he heard him speak : Also he could not indure that so much as a fragment of the Law of Shaddai should be any where seen in the Town. For , , example, his Clerk Mr. Mind had some old, rent, and torn parchments of the Law of good Shaddai in his house, but when Willbewill saw them, he cast them Corrupt will behind his back. True Mr. Recorder had some loves a dark of the Laws in his study, but my Lord could by under- no means come at them : He also thought and said, That the windows of my old Lord Mayor's house, were alwayes too light for the profit of the Town of Mansoul. The light of a candle he could not indure. Now nothing at all pleased Willbewil, but what pleased Diabolus his Lord. There was none like him to trumpet about the Streets, the brave nature, the wise conducl, and great glory of the King Diabolus : He would range and rove throughout all the Streets of Mansou^ to cry up his illustrious Lord, and would make himself even as an abjecl, among the base and Rascal crue, to cry up his valiant Prince. And I say, when, and wheresoever he found these Vassals, he would even make himself as one of them. In all ill courses he would at without bidding, and do mischief without commandment. The Lord Willbewill also had a Deputy under him, and his name was Mr. Affection; one that was also greatly debauched in his principles, and answerable thereto in his Rom. i. 25. ..- T f ' . , _ , , lire : He was wholly given to the nesh, and therefore they called him Vile Affettion : Now there was he, and one Carnal Lust, the daughter of Mr. Mind (like to like A match quoth the Devil to the Collier) that fell in love, betwixt vile and made a match, and were married ; and as affection and \ take it, they had several children, as Impudent, carnal lust. Blackmouth and Hate-reproof: these three were black boyes : and besides these they had three daughters, as Scorn-Truth, and Slight-God, and the name of the youngest was 204 THE HOLY WAR Revenge; these were all married in the Town, and also begot and yielded many bad brats, too many to be here inserted. But to pass by this. When the Gyant had thus ingarrisoned himself in the Town of Mansoul, and had put down and set up whom he thought good : he betakes himself to defacing. Now there was in the market place in Mansoul, and also upon the Gates of the Castle, an image of the blessed King Shaddai, this image was so exaftly ingraven (and it was ingraven in gold) that it did the most resemble Shaddai himself of any thing that then was extant in the world. This he basely commanded to be defaced, and it was as basely done by the ^ A^J i i /* TCT- 7 -KT 1 irutnaiQ.. hand of Mr. No-Truth. Now you must know, that as Dlabolus had commanded, and that by the hand of Mr. No-Truth the Image of Shaddai was defaced, He likewise gave order that the same Mr. No-Truth should set up in its stead the horrid and formidable Image of Diabolus : to the great contempt of the former King, and debasing of his Town of Mansoul. Moreover, Diabolus made havock of all remains of the Laws and Statutes of Shaddai, that could be found in AU Law the Town of Mansoul: to wit, such as contained books de- either the Doctrines of Morals, with all Civil and stroyed that Natural Documents. Also relative severities he sought to extinguish. To be short, there was nothing of the remains of good in Mansoul which he, and Willbewill sought not to destroy : for their design was to turn Mansoul into a bruit, and to make it like to the sensual sow : by the hand of Mr. No-truth. When he had destroyed what Law, and good orders he could, then further to effeft his design, namely, to alienate Mansoul from Shaddai her King, he commands and they set up his own vain Edicls, Statutes and Command- , , ' r . i Jon. 2. ments, in all places or resort, or concourse in Mansou^ to wit such as gave liberty to the lusts of the flesh, the lusts of the eyes, and the pride, of life which are not of Shaddai, but of the world. He incouraged, countenanced and promoted lasciviousness, and all ungodliness there. Yea much more did Diabolus to incourage wickedness in the Town of Mansoul, 205 THE HOLY WAR he promised them peace, content, joy, and bliss in doing his commands, and that they should never be called to an account for their not doing the contrary. And let this serve to give a taste to them that love to hear tell of what is done beyond their knowledge, a far off in other Countries. Now Mansoul being wholly at his beck, and brought wholly to his bow : nothing was heard or seen therein but that which tended to set up him. But now, he having disabled the Lord Mayor, and They have a ^ r> ^- ecor ^ er from bearing of Office in Mansoul : new Lord and seeing that the Town, before he came to Mayor and a j^ was th e m ost ancient of Corporations in the world; and fearing, if he did not maintain greatness, they at any time should objecl: that he had done them an injury : Therefore, I say, (that they might see that he did not intend to lessen their Grandeur, or to take from them any of their advantagious things) he did chuse for them a Lord Mayor, and a Recorder, himself: and such as contented them at the heart, and such also as pleased him wondrous well. The name of the Mayor that was of Diabolus's making, was, the Lord Lustings. A man that had neither LorcUtfa or ^ es nor ^ ars i a ^ tnat ne did whether as a man, or as an Officer, he did it naturally as doth the beast. And that which made him yet the more ignoble, though not to Mansoul, yet to them that beheld, and were grieved for its ruins, was, that he never could favour good, but evil. The Recorder, was one whose name was Forget-good. And a very sory fellow he was. He could remember Recorder nothing but mischief, and to do it with delight. He was naturally prone to do things that were hurtful ; even hurtful to the Town of Mansoul, and to all the dwellers there. These two therefore, by their power, and practice, example and smiles upon evil ; did much more Grammer, and settle the common people in Thoughts. r , ^ i hurtful ways, ror who doth not perceive but when those that sit aloft, are vile, and corrupt themselves; they corrupt the whole Region and Country where they are. 206 THE HOLY WAR Besides these, Diabolus made several Burgesses, and Alder- men in Mansoul: such as out of whom the He doth make Town, when it needed, might chuse them them new Officers, Governours, and Magistrates. And Aldermen, these are the names of the chief of them Mr. Incredulity, Mr. Haughty, Mr. Swearing, Mr. Whoreing, Mr. Hard heart, Mr. Pitiless, Mr. Fury, Mr. No-truth, Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. False Peace, Mr. Drunkenness, Mr. Cheat- ing, Mr. Atheism, Thirteen in all. Mr. Incredulity, is the eldest, and Mr. Atheism the youngest of the Company. There was also an election of Common Council men, and others; as Bailiffs, Serjeants, Constables, and others, but all of them like to those a forenamed, being either Fathers, Brothers, Cousins, or Nephews to them. Whose names, for brevities- sake I omitt to mention. When the Giant had thus far proceeded in his work, in the next place he betook him to build some strong , ., , ., i r-n A i i i -i i i He buildeth holds in the Town. And he built three that three strong seemed to be impregnable. The first he called holds, their the Hold of Defiance, because it was made to command the whole Town, and to keep it from the knowledge of its ancient King. The second he called Midnight-hold, because it was builded on purpose to keep Mansoul from the true knowledge of it self. The third was called Sweet sin-hold, because by that he fortified Mansoul against all desires of good. The first of these Holds stood close by Eyegate, that as much as might be, light might be darkned there. The second was builded hard to the Old Castle, to the end that that might be made more blind (if possible.) And the third stood in the Market place. He that Diabolus made Governour over the first of these, was one Spite-God, a most blasphemous wretch. He came with the whole rabble of them that came against Mansoul at first, and was himself one of themselves. He that was made the Governour of Midnight-hold was one Love-no-light. He was also of them that came first against the Town. And he that was made the Governour of the Hold called Sweet-sin Hold, was one whose name was Love-flesh, he was also a very leud fellow, but not of that Covmtry where the other are bound. 207 THE HOLY WAR This fellow could find more sweetness when he stood sucking of a lust, than he did in all the Paradise of God. And now Diabolus thought himself safe; He had taken Mansoul', He had ingarrisoned himself therein; He had put down the old Officers, and had set up new ones; He had defaced the Image of SbtuUai t and had set up his SSftffeL own; He had spoiled the old Law Books, and made his Nest. , , F ,. TT , ' had promoted his own vain lies; He had made him new Magistrates, and set up new Aldermen ; He had builded him new Holds, and had man'd them for himself. And all this he did to make himself secure in case the good Shaddai, or his Son, should come to make an incursion upon him. Now you may well think, that long before this time word, _. ,. by some or other could not but be carried to the carried to the good King Shaddai, how his Mansoul in the Court of what Continent of Universe was lost ; and that the hadhappened R unaRate Giant Diabolus, once one of his to Mansoul. , , . . . . . V. i n- Majesties Servants, had in Rebellion against the King made sure thereof for himself: Yea tidings were carried and brought to the King thereof, and that to a very circum- stance. As first, How Diabolus came upon Mansoul (they being a simple people and innocent) with craft, subtlety, lies and guile ; Item, That he had treacherously slain the right noble and valiant Captain, their Captain Resistance, as he stood upon the Gate with the rest of the Townsmen; Item, How my brave Lord Innocent fell down dead (with grief some say, or with being poisoned with the stinking breath of one Ill-pause, as say others) at the hearing of his just Lord, and rightful Prince Shaddai so abused by the mouth of so filthy a Diabolian, as that Varlet Ill-pause was. The Messenger further told, That after this III pause had made a short Oration to the Townsmen, in behalf of Diabolus his Master, the simple Town believing that what was said was true, with one consent did open Ear-gate, the chief Gate of the Corporation, and did let him with his Crue into a Possession of the famous Town of Mansoul. He further shewed how Diabolus had served the Lord Mayor, and Mr. Recorder, to wit, That he had put them from all place of 208 THE HOLY WAR power and trust ; Item, He shewed also that my Lord Willbewill, was turned a very Rebel and Runagate, and that so was one Mr. Mind his Clerk, and that they two did range and revel it all the Town over, and teach the wicked ones their wayes. He said moreover, That this Willbewill was put into great trust. And particularly that Diabolus had put into Willbewilh hand, all the strong places in Mansoul: And that Mr. Affeflion was made my Lord WillbewiWs Deputy in his most rebellious affairs. Yea, said the Messenger, this monster, Lord Willbewill, has openly disavowed his King Shaddai, and hath horribly given his faith and plighted his Troth to Diabolus. Also said the Messenger, besides all this, the new King or rather rebellious Tyrant over the once famous, but now perishing Town of Mansoul, has set up a Lord Mayor, and a Recorder of his own. For Mayor he has set up one Mr. Lustings, and for Recorder, Mr. Forget-good: two of the vilest of all the Town of Mansoul. This faithful Messenger also proceeded and told what a sort of new Burgesses, Diabolus had made, also that he had builded several strong Forts, Towers, and strong Holds in Mansoul. He told too, the which I had almost forgot, how Diabolus had put the Town of Mansoul into Arms, the better to capacitate them on his behalf to make resistance against Shaddai their King, should he come to reduce them to their former obedience. Now this Tidings-teller did not deliver his Relation of things in private but in open Court, the King Grie f at c ourt and his Son, high Lords, chief Captains, and to hear the Nobles, being all there present to hear. But by Tidings, that they had heard the whole of the story, it would have amazed one, to have seen, had he been there to behold it, what sorrow and grief, and compunction of spirit there was among all sorts, to think that famous Mansoul was now taken : only the King, and his Son foresaw all this long before, yea, and sufficiently provided for the relief of Mansoul, though they told not every body thereof: Yet because they also would have a share in condoling of the misery of Mansoul, therefore they also did, and that at a rate of the highest degree, bewail the losing of Mansoul. The King said plainly, That it G , , grieved him at the heart, and you may be sure that his Son was not a whit behind him. Thus gave they B. o 209 THE HOLY WAR conviction to all about them, that they had love and com- passion for the famous Town of Mansoul. Well, when the King and his Son were retired into the Privy-Chamber, there they again consulted about what they had designed before, to wit, That as Mansoul should in time be suffered to rpv A f * JLJ A be lost ' so as certainly it should be recovered again : ins i!)uroosc recovered I say, in such a way as that both the King and his Son would get themselves eternal fame and glory thereby. Wherefore after this consult, the son of Shaddai (a sweet and comly person, and one that had alwayes The Son of g reat a ff e i on f or t h ose that were in affliction, but one that had mortal enmity in his heart against Diabolus, because he was designed for it, and because _ he sought his Crown and Dignity.) This Son of '. ' Shaddai) I say, having stricken hands with his Father, and promised that he would be his servant to recover his Mansoul again, stood by his resolution, nor would he repent of the same. The purport A brave ^ w ^i c ^ agreement was this ; To wit, That at design on foot a certain time prefixed by both, the Kings Son should for the Town f a e a journey into the Countrey of Universe, and there in a way of Justice and equity, by making of amends for the follies of Mansoul, he should lay a foundation of her perfeff deliverance from Diabolus, and from his Tyranny. Moreover Emanuel resolved to make, at a time convenient, a war upon the Giant Diabolus, even while he was possessed of the Town of Mansoul. And that he would fairly b y stren S tl1 of nand drive him out of his boMy his nest, and take it to himself, to be his habitation. This now being resolved upon, order was given to the Lord chief Secretary, to draw up a fair Record of what The Holy wa determined an( J to cause that it should be bcriptures. , , . , , . , , ' r . T ,- . , .. published in all the Corners or the Kingdom or Universe. A short Breviat of the Contents thereof, you may if you please take here as follows. Let all men know who are concerned, That the Son of Shaddai the great King, is ingaged by Covenant to his Father, to bring his Mansoul to him again : Tea and to put Mansoul The Contents. , , & f , . , f too, through the power oj his matchless love, into 2IO THE HOLY WAR a far better, and more happy condition than 'twas in before it was taken by Diabolus. These papers therefore were published in several places, to the no little molestation of the Tyrant Diabolus, for now thought he, I shall be molested, and my habitation will be taken from me. But when this matter, I mean this purpose of the King and his Son, did at first take air at Court : who can tell how the high Lords, chief Captains, and noble Princes that were there, were taken with the business. Among tne First, they whispered it one to another, and after that it began to ring out throughout the Kings Palace, all wondring at the glorious design that between the King and his Son was on foot for the miserable Town of Mansoul. Yea the Courtiers could scarce do any thing, either for the King or Kingdom, but they would mix with the doing thereof, a noise of the love of the King and his Son, that they had for the Town of Mansoul. Nor could these Lords, high Captains, and Princes, be content to keep this News at Court, yea before the Records thereof were perfected, themselves came down and told it in Universe. At last it came to the ears, as I said, Diabolus of Diabolus, to his no little discontent. For you perplexed at must think it would perplex him to hear of such the News. a design against him : well, but after a few casts in his mind, he concluded upon these four things. First that this News, this good tidings (if possible) should be kept from the ears of the Town of Mansoul: For He conc i u( jed said he, if they shall once come to the knowledge on several that Shaddai their former King, and Emanuel his things. Son, are contriving of good for the Town of Mansoul: what can be expected by me, but that Mansoul will make a revolt from under my hand and government, and return again to him. Now to accomplish this his design, he renews his flattery with my Lord Willbewill, and also gives him First how to strict charge and command, that he should keep keep the News watch by day, and by night at all the gates of the from Mansoul. Town, especially Eargate and Eyegate : For I hear of a design, quoth he, a design to make us all Traytors, and that Mansoul must be reduced to its first bondage again. I hope they are but 02 211 THE HOLY WAR flying stories quoth he, however let no such news by any means The Will'vo.- ^ e ^ et mto Mansoul, lest the people be dejecled gaged against thereat \ I think my Lord it can be no welcome the Gospel. news to you, I am sure it is none to me. And must beke g pt J think that at this time {t should be a11 our wis ~ out of the doms and care, to nip the head of all such rumors Town of as shall tend to trouble our people : Wherefore I desire my Lord, that you will in this matter do as I say, let there be strong guards daily kept at every Gate of the Town. Stop also and examine, from whence such come that you perceive do from far come hither to trade ; nor let them by any means be admitted into Mansoul, unless you shall plainly . , perceive that they are favourers of our excellent thoughts and Government. I command moreover, said Diabolus, words in the that there be spies continually walking up and Town are to down the Town of Mansoul, and let them have power to suppress, and destroy, any that they shall perceive to be plotting against us, or that shall prate of what by Shaddai and Emanuel is intended. This therefore was accordingly done, my Lord Willbewill hearkned to his Lord and Master, went willingly after the commandment, and with all the diligence he could, kept any that would, from going out abroad, or that sought to bring this tidings to Mansoul, from coming into the Town. Secondly, This done, in the next place, Diabolus that he A new Oath might make Mansoul as sure as he could, frames imposed upon and imposes a new Oath, and horrible covenant Mansoul. upon t h e Townsfolk : To wit, That they should never desert him, nor his Govern- ment^ nor yet betray him, nor seek to alter his Laws : but thai they should own, confess, stand by, and acknowledge htm for their rightful King in defiance to any that do or hereafter shall, by any pretence, Law, or title what ever lay claim to the Town of Mansoul. . 8 , Thinking belike that Shaddai had not power to absolve them from this Covenant with death, and agreement with Hell. Nor did the silly Mansoul stick or boggle at all at this most monstrous ingagement, but as if it had been a Sprat in the mouth of a Whale, they swallowed it without any chewing. Were they troubled at it ? Nay, they rather bragged and boasted of their 212 THE HOLY WAR so brave fidelity to the Tyrant their pretended King, swearing that they would never be Changlings, nor forsake their Old Lord for a New. Thus did Diabolus tye poor Mansoul fast, but jealousie that never thinks it self strong enough, put him in the next place upon another exploit, which was yet more, if possible, to debauch this Town of Mansoul: wherefore he caused by the hand of one Mr. Filth, an odious, 9 d ,! nasty, lascivious piece of beastliness to be drawn Pamphlets up in writing, and to be set upon the Castle and filthy Gates : whereby he granted, and gave licence to Ballads & 11 u- J * fjf i . j Romances full all his true and trusty sons m Mansoul, to do O fbaldry. whatsoever their lustful appetites prompted them to do, and that no man was to lett, hinder, or controul them, upon pain of incurring the displeasure of their Prince. Now this he did for these Reasons: 1. That the Town of Mansoul might be yet made weaker and weaker, and so more unable, should tidings come, that their redemption was designed: to R eas o n ? o ' thus doing, believe, hope, or consent to the truth thereof. For reason sayes, The bigger the Sinner, the less grounds of hopes of mercy. 2. The second reason was, If perhaps Emanuel the Son of Shaddai their King, by seeing the horrible, and prophane doings of the Town of Mansoul, might repent, tho' entred into a Covenant of redeeming them, of pursuing that Covenant of their redemption ; for he knew that Shaddai was holy, and that his Son Emanuel was holy, yea, he knew it by woful experience: for, for the iniquity and sin of Diabolus, was he cast from the highest Orbs. Wherefore what more rational than for him to conclude that thus, for sin, it might fare with Mansoul. But fearing also lest this knot should break, he bethinks himself of another, to wit : 3. Thirdly, To endeavour to possess all hearts in the Town of Mansoul that Shaddai was raising of an Army, to come to overthrow, and utterly to destroy this Town of Mansoul, (and this he did to forestal any tidings that might come to their ears, of their deliverance) for thought he, if I first brute this, the tidings that shall come after, will all be swallowed up of this; for what else will Mansoul say, when 213 THE HOLY WAR they shall hear that they must be delivered, but that the true meaning is, Shaddai intends to destroy them: Wherefore, he The place of summons the whole Town into the Market place, hearing and of and there with deceitful Tongue thus he addresses considering. himself unto them. Gentlemen, and my very good Friends, You are all as you know my legal Subiefts, and men of the famous Town of Mansoul ; you know how from the first day that I have been with you until now, I have behaved my self among you, and what liberty, and great priviledges you have injoyed under my Government, I hope to your honour and mine, and also to your content and delight', Now my famous Mansoul, a noise of trouble there is abroad, of trouble to the Town of Mansoul, sorry I am thereof for your sakes. For I received but now by the Post from my Lord Lucifer, (and he useth to have good intelligence) That your old King Shaddai, is raising of an Army to come against you, to destroy you root and branch : and this O Mansoul / is now the cause, that at this time I have called you together ; namely to advise what in this juncture is best to be done ; for my part, I am but one, and can with ease shift for my self, did I list to seek my own ease, and to leave my Mansoul in all the danger : But my heart is so firmly united to you, and so unwilling am I to leave you ; that I am willing to stand and fall with you, to the utmost hazzard that shall befal me. What say you ? my Mansoul ! w ill you now desert your old friend; or do you think of standing by me. Then as one man, with one mouth, they cried out together, Let him die the death that will not. Then said Diabolus again, 'Tis in vain for us to hope for quarter, for this King knows not how to shew it : True P erha P^ he at his fi rst s ' ltt ' m S down be f ore J > will talk of and pretend to mercy, that thereby with the more ease, and less trouble, he may again make himself the master of Mansoul ; what ever therefore he shall say, believe not one syllable or tittle of it, for all such language is but to overcome us, and to make us while we wallow in our blood, the Trophies of his merciless victory. My mind is therefore, that we resolve to the last man, to resist him, and not to believe him upon any terms, For in at that door will come our danger. But shall we be flattered out of our lives? I hope you know more of the rudiments of Politicks than to suffer your selves so pitifully to be served. 214 THE HOLY WAR But suppose he should, if he gets us to yield, save some of our lives, or the lives of some of them that are underlings in Mansoul, what help will that be to you that are the chief of the Town, especially of you whom I have set up, and whose greatness has been procured by you through your faithful sticking to me ? And suppose again, that he should give quarter to every one of you, be sure he will bring you into that bondage under which you were captivated before, or a worse, and then what good will your lives do you? Shall you with him live in pleasure as you do now ? No, no, you must be bound by Laws that will pinch you, and be made to do that which at present is hateful to you ; I am for you if you are for me, and it is better to dye valiantly, than to live like pitiful Slaves, But I say, the life of jje j s a f ra id a Slave, will be counted a life too good for Mansoul of losing of now. Blood, blood, nothing but blood is in every Mansoul. blast of ShaddaiV Trumpet against poor Mansoul now ; Pray be concerned, I hear he is coming, up, and stand to your Armes, that now while you have any leisure, I may learn you some feats of War. Armour for you I have, and by me it is ; Tea, and it is sufficient for Mansoul from top to toe ; nor can you be hurt by what his force can do, if you shall keep it well girt and fastned He puts them about you : Come therefore to my Castle and welcome, upon Arming and harness your selves for the war. There is of themselves. Helmet, Breast-plate, Sword and Shield, and what not, that will make you fight like men. 1. My Helmet, otherwise called an head-piece, is hope of doing; well at last what lives soever you live : . ,, , __. . & . , , . , , , , , . , rf*>, , His Helmet. T his is that which they had, who said, 1 hat they should have peace tho' they walked in the wickedness of their heart, to add drunkenness to thirst ; A piece of approved Armour this is, and who ever has it and can hold it, so long no Arrow, Dart, Sword or Shield can hurt him ; this therefore keep on, and thou wilt keep off many a blow my Man- soul. 2. My Breast-Plate is a Breast-Plate of Iron; I had it forged in mine own Countrey, and all my Souldiers are armed therewith, in plain language it is an hard j^ s te r heart, an heart as hard as Iron, and as much past Rey feeling as a stone, the which if you get, and keep, neither mercy shall win you, nor judgment fright you. This 2I 5 THE HOLY WAR therefore is a piece of Armour, most necessary for all to put on that hate Shaddai, and that would fight against him under my Banner. 3. My Sword is a Tongue that is set on fire of Hell, and TJ. g rd that can bend it self to speak evil of Shaddai, his p , Son, his wayes, and people ; Use this, it has been ' tryed a thousand times twice told-, whoever hath it, keeps it, and makes that use of it as I would have Jam. ?. r , j I htm, can never be conquered by mine enemy. 4. My Shield is unbelief, or calling into question the truth . c , . ,, of the word, or all the savings that speak of the His bhield. /, , ~. , , , J , /- , , , judgment that bhaddai has appointed jor wicked ' men, use this Shield; many attempts he has made iJ a I 3 u P on **' an< ^ somet * mes j *t* s true, it has been bruised ; but they that have writ of the wars of Emanuel against my servants, have testified that he could do no mighty work there because of their unbelief: Now to handle this weapon of mine aright, it is, not to believe things, because they are true, of what sort or by whom soever asserted; If he speaks of Judgment, care not for it; if he speaks of mercy care not for it; if he promises, if he swears that he would do to Mansoul, if it turns, no hurt but good; regard not what is said, question the truth of all; for it is to wield the Shield of unbelief aright, and as my servants ought and do : and he that doth otherwise loves me not, nor do I count him, but an Enemy to me. 5. Another part or piece, said Diabolus, of mine excellent Armour is, a dumb and prayerless Spirit, a spirit that scorns to cry for mercy ; wherefore be you my Mansoul, sure that you make use of this : What ! cry for quarter, never do that, if you would be mine ; I know you are stout men, and am sure that I have clad you with that which is Armour of proof; wherefore to cry to Shaddai for mercy, let that be far from you : Besides all this, I have a Maul, Fire-brands, Arrows and Death, all good hand- weapons, and such as will do execution. After he had thus furnished his men with Armour and He backs all Armes, he addressed himself to them in such like with a speech words as these, Remember quoth he, that I am your to them. rightful King, and that you have taken an Oath, and entred into Covenant to be true to me and my cause ; I say remember this, and shew your selves stout, and valiant men of Mansoul. Remember also the kindness that I have alwayes shewed to you, and that without your petition ; I have granted to you external things, 216 THE HOLY WAR wherefore the Priviledges, Grants, Immunities, Profits, and honours wherewith I have indowed you, do call for at your hands, returns of loyalty, my Lyon-like men of Mansoul ; And when so fit a time to show it, as when another shall seek to take my dominion over you, into their own hands ; One luord more and I have done : Can we but stand, and overcome this one shock or brunt, I doubt not but in little time, all the world will be ours ; And when that day comes, my true hearts, I will make you Kings, Princes and Captains, and what brave dayes shall we have then ? Diabolus having thus armed, and forearmed his Servants and Vassals in Mansoul, against their good and Lawful King Shaddai ; in the next place he doubleth his Guards, at the Gates of the Town, and he takes himself to the Castle, which was his strong Hold : His Vassals also to shew Th f their wills, and supposed (but ignoble) gallantry, Mansoul shew exercise themselves in their Arms every day, and the ' r loyalty teach one another feats of War ; they also defied to the Gvant - their Enemies, and sang up the praises of their Tyrant ; they threatned also what men they would be, if ever things should rise so high, as a War between Shaddai and their King. Now all this time, the good King, the King Shaddai was preparing to send an Army to recover the Town of Mansoul again from under the Tyranny of pa ^ e th an*^ their pretended King Diabolus : But he thought Army for the good at the first, not to send them by the hand recovery of and conduct of brave Emanuel his Son, but under the hand of some of his Servants, to see first by them the temper of Mansoul; and whether by them they would be won to the obedience of their King. The Army consisted of above forty thousand, all true men : For they e words of c i T^ /-i j God. came from the Kings own Court, and were those of his own chusing. They came up to Mansoul under the conducl of four stout Generals, each man being a Captain of ten thousand men, and these are their names, and their signs. The name of the first was Boanerges. The name of The Ca P tains /~. /-, T-! names, the second was Captain Conviction, 1 he name of the third was Captain Judgment ; And the name of the fourth was Captain Execution : These were the Captains that Shaddai sent to regain Mansoul. 217 THE HOLY WAR These four Captains (as was said) the King thought fit in the first place to send to Mansoul, to make an attempt upon it ; for indeed generally in all his Wars he did use to send these four Captains in the Van, for they were very stout and rough- hewen men, men that were fit to break the ice, and to make their way by dint of Sword, and their men were like themselves. To each of these Captains the King gave a Banner that it might be displayed, because of the goodness of his cause, and because of the right that he had to Mansoul. First to Captain Boanerges, for he was the chief, to him, I say, was given ten thousand men ; His Ensign was Mr. Thunder, he bare the black Colours, and his Scutcheon was the three burning Thunder-Bolts. The second Captain was Captain Conviflion, to him also was given ten thousand men ; his Ensign's name was Mr. Sorrow, he did bear the pale Colours, and his Scutcheon was the Book of the Law wide open, from whence issued a flame of fire. The third Captain was Captain Judgment, to him was given ten thousand men ; his Ensigns name was Mr. Matt. 13. 4 o. Terror, he bare the red Colours, and his Scutcheon was a burning fiery furnace. The fourth Captain was Captain Execution ; to him was given ten thousand men : his Ensign was one Mr. Justice, he also bare the red Colours, and his Scutcheon was a fruitless tree with an Ax laying at the root thereof. These four Captains, as I said, had every one of them under his command ten thousand men, all of good fidelity to the King, and stout at their Military actions. Well, the Captains and their forces, their men and Under- Officers, being had upon a day by Shaddai into the Field, and there called all over by their names, were then and there put into such harness, as became their degree and that service that now they were going about for their King. Now when the King had mustered his Forces, (for it is he that mustereth the Host to the Battel} he gave unto the Captains their several Commissions : with charge and commandment in the audience of all the Souldiers that they should take heed faith- fully and couragiously to do and execute the same. Their 218 THE HOLY WAR Commissions were for the substance of them the same in form, though as to name, title, place and degree of the Captains there might be some, but very small variation : And here let me give you an account of the matter" and summ contained in their Commission. A Commission from the great Shaddai King of Mansoul, to his trusty and noble Captain, the Captain Boanerges, for his making War upon the Town of Mansoul. ! Thou Boanerges, one of my stout and thundring Captains, over one ten thousand of my valiant and faith- 1 ful Servants : Go thou in my name with this . ' thy Force to the miserable Town of Mansoul, m i s e s io n . r 'and when thou comest thither, offer them first Mar I0 Jr * conditions of peace ; and command them, that -, , 1 casting off the yoke and tyranny of the wicked 1 Diabolus, they return to me their rightful Prince and Lord ; * command them also that they cleanse themselves from all that * is his in the Town of Mansoul, (and look to thy self that thou 'hast good satisfaction touching the truth of their obedience.) ' Thus when thou hast commanded them (if they in truth sub- ' mit thereto) then do thou to the uttermost of thy power, what ' in thee lies, to set up for me a Garrison in the famous Town ' of Mansoul ; Nor do thou hurt the least Native that moveth 'or breatheth therein, if they will submit themselves to me, ' but treat thou such as if they were thy Friend or Brother ; ' for all such I love, and they shall be dear unto 'me: And tell them that I will take a time to i?^.*/ 1 'come unto them, and to let them know that ' I am merciful. ' But if they shall notwithstanding thy Summons and the ' producing of thy Authority, resist, stand out against thee, and ' rebel : then do I command thee to make use of all thy cunning, ' power, might, and force to bring them under by strength of ' hand. Farewel. Thus you see the summ of their Commissions, for as I said before, for the substance of them, they were the same that the rest of the noble Captains had. 219 THE HOLY WAR Wherefore they having received each Commander his au- thority, at the hand of their King. The day March* being appointed, and the place of their Rendez- vous prefixed ; each Commander appeared in such gallantry, as became his cause and calling. So after a new entertainment from Shaddai : With flying Colours, they set forward to march towards the Famous Town of Mansoul. Captain Boanerges led the Van : Captain Conviction and Captain 'Judgment made up the main Body : And Captain Execution brought up the Rere. They then having a great Eph. i. 13, wa to f or t j ie 'Pown o f Mansoul was far off from the Court of Shaddai) they marched through the Regions and Countries of many people, not hurting, or abusing any, but blessing where ever they came. They also lived upon the Kings cost in all the way they went. Having travelled thus for many dayes, at last they came within sight of Mansoul: the which when they saw, the Captains could for their hearts do no less than for a while bewail the condition of the Town ; for they quickly saw how that it was prostrate to the will of Diabolus y and to his wayes and designs. Well, to be short, the Captains came up before the Town, march up to Eargate, sit down there (for that was the place of hearing). So when they had pitched their Tents, and intrenched themselves, they addressed themselves to make their Assault. Now the Townsfolk at first, beholding so gallant a Company, so bravely accoutred, and so excellently dis- The world are . ,. , / / . ,. . . J , convinced by ciplmed, having on their glittering Armour, and the well displaying of their flying Colours : could not but ordered life of com e out of their Houses and gaze. But the cunning Fox Diabo/us, fearing that the people, after this sight should on a suddain Summons, open the Gates to the Captains, came down with all haste from the Castle, and made them retire into the body of the Town, who when he had them there, made this lying and deceivable speech unto them. ' Gentlemen, quoth he, although you are my trusty and Diabolus ' we ^ beloved Friends, yet I cannot but (a little) alienates their ' chide you for your late uncircumspeft aclion : minds from < f n going out to gaze on that great and mighty * force, that but yesterday sat down before (and 220 THE HOLY WAR 4 have now intrenched themselves in order to the maintaining of 4 a Siege against the famous) Town of Mansoul. Do you ' know who they are ? whence they come ? and what is their * purpose in sitting down before the Town of Mansoul ? They 4 are they of whom I have told you long ago, 4 that they would come to destroy this Town, and T h . at?s false . . } , , , ' , Satan, 'against whom 1 have been at the cost to arm * you with cap-a-pe for your body, besides great fortifications for 4 your mind ; Wherefore then did you not rather, even at the ' first appearance of them, cry out, fire the Beacons^ and give the 4 whole Town an Alarm concerning them, that we might all 4 have been in a posture of defence, and a been ready to have 4 received them with the highest acis of defiance, 4 then had you shewed your selves men to my ^^S^,* 1 ? . ... . .* .* . * afraid of Gods 1 liking, whereas by what you have done, you Ministers, that 4 have made me half afraid ; I say half afraid, they will set 4 that when they and we shall come to push a Ma 1 ,_..._... X . . against him. 4 fttfj 1 shall find you want courage to stand 4 it out any longer. Wherefore have I commanded a watch, 4 and that you should double your Guards at the Gates ? 4 Wherefore have I indeavoured to make you as hard as Iron, 4 and your hearts as a piece of the nether Milstone ? was it 4 think you, that you might shew your selves Women, and 4 that you might go out like a company of Innocents to gaze 4 on your mortal foes ! Fy, fy, put your selves , 4 into a posture of defence, beat up the Drum, up to ^^ J . , . ' u T> the Word. 4 Corporation, there are valiant men in the 1 own 4 of Mansoul. 4 1 will leave off now to chide, and will not further rebuke 4 you : but I charge you, that hence forwards, you let me see 4 no more such adtions. Let not hence forward a man of you, 4 without order first obtained from me, so much as shew his 4 head over the Wall of the Town of Mansoul : You have 4 now heard me, do as I have commanded, and you shall ' cause me that I dwell securely with you, and that I take 4 care as for my self, so for your safety and honour also. 4 Farewel. Now were the Townsmen strangely altered : they were as 221 THE HOLY WAR men stricken with a panick fear : they ran to and fro through the Streets of the Town of Mansoul crying out, Satan they are down are come hither also ; nor could any of set in a rage them be quiet after, but still as men bereft of wit, against godh- tne y cr y ed out) The destroyers of our peace and people are come : this went down with Diabolus. ' Ay ! quoth he to himself, 'this I like well, now it is as I would ' have it, now you shew your obedience to your Prince ; hold * you but here, and then let them take the Town if they can. Well, before the Kings Forces had sat before Mansoul three The Kin s dayes, Captain Boanerges commanded his Trum- Trumpet peter to go down to Eargate, and there in the sounded at name of the great Shaddai to summons Mansoul to give audience to the message that he in his Masters name was to them commanded to deliver. So the Trumpeter, whose name was, Take heed what you hear^ went up as he was commanded to Eargate^ and there sounded his Trumpet for a hearing : but there was none that They will not appeared, that gave answer or regard ; For so had Diabolus commanded. So the Trumpeter returned to his Captain, and told him what he had done, and also how he had sped. Whereat the Captain was grieved, but bid the Trumpeter go to his Tent. Again Captain Boanerges sendeth his Trumpeter to Eargate, A second to sound as before for an hearing ; But they again Summons kept close, came not out, nor would they give repulsed. n j m an answer, so observant were they of the command of Diabolus their King. Then the Captains, and other Field-Officers, called a Council of War to consider what further was to A Council of be done for the g a i n i n g o f t h e Town of Mansoul, and after some close and through debate upon the contents of their Commissions ; they concluded yet to give to the Town by the hand of the forenamed Trumpeter, another Summons to hear ; but if that shall be refused said they, and that the Town shall stand it out still : Then they determined, and bid the Trumpeter tell them so, that they would indeavour, by what means they could, to compel them by force to the obedience of their King. 222 THE HOLY WAR So Captain Boanerges commanded his Trumpeter to go up to Eargate again, and in the name of the great King Shaddai to give it a very loud Summons to thlrd , . J -, bummons. come down without delay to Margate, there to give audience to the Kings most noble Captains. So the Trumpeter went, and did as he was commanded : he went up to Eargate, and sounded his Trumpet, and gave a third Sum- mons to Mansoul: He said moreover, That if this they should still refuse to do, the Captains of his Prince would with might come down upon them, and indeavour to reduce them to their obedience by force. Then stood up my Lord Wilbewill, who was the Governour of the Town : (this Willbewill was that Apostate of whom mention was made before) and the Willbewill keeper of the Gates of Mansoul. He therefore his Speech with big and ruffling words demanded of the ^P the Trumpeter who he was ? whence he came ? and what was the cause of his making so hideous a noise at the gate, and speaking such insufferable words against the Town of Mansoul. The Trumpeter answered, 'I am servant to the most noble ' Captain, Captain Boanerges, General of the ' Forces of the great King Shaddai, against whom -pru^ eter ' both thy self with the whole Town of Mansoul ' have rebelled, and lift up the heel ; and my Master the Captain ' hath a special message to this Town, and to thee as a member * thereof : The which if you of Mansoul shall peaceably hear, 1 so : and if not, you must take what follows. Then said the Lord WillbewilL ut now thou art degenerated into lies and 5' 16 17' 18* 'deceit: Thou hast heard what my Brother, the 19,' 23! ' ' Captain Boanerges hath said, and it is your wis- Chap. 16. 17, ' canst thou indure to be forced to drink as one ' would drink sweet Wine, the Sea of wrath that our King has 'prepared for Diabolus and his Angels? Consider, betimes ' consider. Then stood forth the fourth Captain, the noble Captain The Speech Execution, and said : ' O Town of Mansoul \ once of Captain ' famous, but now like the fruitless bough ; once Execution. < tne delight of the high ones, but now a den for ' Diabolus : Hearken also to me, and to the words that I shall ' speak to thee in the name of the great Shaddai. Mat. 3. 7, 8, i Behold the Ax is laid to the root of the Trees, IO 1 every Tree therefore that bringeth not forth good ' fruit, is hewen down and cast into the fire. 'Thou, O Town of Mansoul ! hast hitherto been this ' fruitless Tree, thou barest nought but Thorns and Bryers. ' Thy evil fruit fore-bespeaks thee not to be a 'good Tree: Thy Grapes are Grapes of Gall, ' thy clusters are bitter. Thou hast rebelled against thy King, ' and lo we, the Power and Force of Shaddai, are the Ax that is ' laid to thy roots ; What saist thou, wilt thou turn ? I say ' again, tell me before the first blow is given, wilt thou turn ? ' Our Ax must first be laid to thy root, before it be laid at thy ' root ; it must first be laid to thy root in a way of threatning, ' before it is laid at thy root by way of Execution ; and between ' these two is required thy repentance, and this is all the time ' that thou hast. What wilt thou do ? wilt thou turn ? or shall ' I smite ? If I fetch my blow Mansoul, down you go : For I ' have Commission to lay my Ax at, as well as to thy roots, nor 'will any thing, but yielding to our King, prevent doing of ' Execution. What art thou fit for O Mansoul, if mercy pre- ' venteth not, but to be hewn down, and cast into the fire and ' burned ? ' O Mansoul \ patience and forbearance do not aft for ever : ' a year or two, or three they may ; but if thou provoke by a ' three years rebellion, and thou hast already done more than L k ' this, Then what follows, but cut it down, nay ' after that thou shalt cut it down. And dost thou ' think that these are but threatnings, or that our King has not 228 THE HOLY WAR * power to execute his words ? O Mansoul \ thou wilt find that 4 in the words of our King, when they are by sinners made 4 little or light of, there is not only threatning, but burning 'Coals of fire. 4 Thou hast been a cumber-ground long already, and wilt ' thou continue so still ? thy sin has brought this Army to thy ' Walls, and shall it bring it in Judgment to do Execution into 4 thy Town? Thou hast heard what the Captains have 'said, but as yet thou shuttest thy Gates, speak out Mansoul, ' wilt thou do so still ? or wilt thou accept of conditions of ' peace ? These brave speeches of these four noble Captains, the Town of Mansoul refused to hear, yet a sound thereof did beat against Eargate, though the force thereof M ansou i could not break it open. In fine the Town desires time desired a time to prepare their answer to these to make demands. The Captains then told them, 'That answer ' ' if they would throw out to them one Ill-pause, that was in the 'Town, that they might reward him according , , . ' / i j i Upon what 1 to his works ; then they would give them time conditions the ' to consider : but if they would not cast him to Captains ' them over the Wall of Mansoul. then they would ould g ive , , r -ii, i i them time, give them none: for said they, 'we know that 'so long as Ill-pause draws breath in Mansoul, all good con- 'sideration will be confounded, and nothing but mischief will ' come thereon. Then Diabolus, who was there present, being loth to lose his Ill-Pause, because he was his Orator (and . .* 111 i i i /"i i Diaboliis m- yet be sure he had, could the Captains have terrupts them laid their fingers on him) was resolved at this and sets /- instant to give them answer by himself, but then credulity ^to changing his mind, he commanded the then Lord Mayor, the Lord Incredulity to do it : saying, ' My Lord do 'you give these Runagates an answer, and speak out that 'Mansoul may hear and understand you. So Incredulity at Diabolms command began and said : ' Gentlemen, you have here, as we do behold, ^ , 'to the disturbance of our Prince, and the mo- ' lestation of the Town of Mansoul, camped against it : but ' from whence you come, we will not know ; and what you 229 THE HOLY WAR 'are, we will not believe. Indeed you tell us in your terrible ' Speech, that you have this Authority from Shaddai, but by 1 what right he commands you to do it, of that we shall yet be * ignorant. ' You have also by the Authority aforesaid, Summoned this ' Town to desert her Lord, and for protection, to yield up her- ' self to the great Shadda't your King : flatteringly telling her, * that if she will do it, he will pass by and not charge her with ' her past offences. ' Further, You have also to the terror of the Town of ' Mansoul, threatned with great and sore destructions to punish ' this Corporation if she consents not to do as your wills would 1 have her. ' Now Captains, from whence soever you come, and though The true * your designs be never so right ; yet know ye, pidlure of ' that neither my Lord Diabolus^ nor I his servant unbelief. < Incredulity^ nor yet our brave Mansoul y doth ' regard either your persons, message, or the King that you ' say hath sent you : His power, his greatness, his vengeance ' we fear not ; nor will we yield at all to your Summons. * As for the War that you threaten to make upon us, we * must therein defend our selves as well as we can : and know *ye, that we are not without wherewithal to bid defiance to ' you. And in short, for I will not be tedious : I tell you that 4 we take you to be some Vagabond Runagate Crew, that having ' shaken off all obedience to your King, have gotten together in ' tumultuous manner, and are ranging from place to place to 'see, if, through the flatteries you are skilled to make, on the ' one side, and . threats wherewith you think to fright, on ' the other ; to make some silly Town, City, or Country, to ' desert their place and leave it to you : But Mansoul is none of ' them. ' To conclude, we dread you not, we fear you not, nor will ' we obey your summons : Our gates we keep shut upon you, ' our place we will keep you out of : Nor will we long thus 'suffer -you to sit down before us. Our people must live in TI ' quiet : your appearance doth disturb them : ' wherefore arise with Bag and Baggage, and * Flesh. 'be gone, or we will let fly from the * Walls 'against you. 230 THE HOLY WAR This Oration made by Old Incredulity, was seconded by desperate Willbewill, in words to this effecl:. The speech of ' Gentlemen, we have heard your demands, and the Lord 'the noise of your threats, and have heard the Willbewill. ' sound of your summons, but we fear not your force, we regard * not your threats, but will still abide as you found us. And we 'command you, that in three days time you cease to appear in these ' parts, or you shall know, what it is, once to dare offer to rouze ' the Lion Diabolus, when asleep in his Town of MansouL The Recorder whose name was Forget-good, he also added as followeth. ' Gentlemen, My Lords, as you The speec h O f ' see, have with milde and gentle words, answered Forget-good ' your rough and angry speeches ; they have more- t ^ ie Recorder. ' over, in my hearing, given you leave quietly to depart as you ' came. Wherefore take their kindness and be gone, we might * have come out with force upon you, and have caused you to ' feel the dint of our Swords : but as we love ease and quiet our ' selves ; so we love not to hurt or molest others. Then did the Town of Mansoul shout for joy, as if by Diabolus and his Crew, some great advantage had The Town re- been gotten of the Captains. They also rang the solved to with- Bells, and made merry, and danced upon the stand the Walls. CaptainS ' Diabolus also returned to the Castle, and the Lord Mayor and Recorder to their place : But the Lord Willbewill took special care that the Gates should be secured with double guards, double bolts, and double locks and bars. And that Eargate (especially) might the better be looked to, for that was the Gate in at which the Kings forces sought most to enter; The Lord Willbewill made one old Mr. Prejudice (an angry and ill-conditioned fellow) Captain of the Ward at that Gate, and put under his power sixty men, called Deaf- The band of men: men advantagious for that service, for as Deaf-men set much as they mattered no words of the Captains, ^ e ^ nor of their Souldiers. Now when the Captains saw the answer of the great ones, and that they could not get an hearing from the The Capta j ns old Natives of the Town, and that Mansoul was resolved to resolved to give the Kings Army battel : they e ive them prepared themselves to receive them, and to try 231 THE HOLY WAR it out by the power of the arm. And first they made their force more formidable against Eargate. For they knew that unless they could penetrate that, no good could be done upon the Town. This done, they put the rest of their men in their places. After which they gave out the word, which was, ye must be born again. Then they sounded the Trumpet, then they in the Town made them answer, with shout against shout, charge against charge, and so the Battel began. Now they in the Town had Two guns planted upon the Tower over Eargate, two great planted upon Guns, the one called High-mind, and the other Eargate. Heady. Unto these two Guns they trusted much, they were cast in the Castle by Diabolus's founder, whose name was Mr. Puff-up, and mischievous pieces they were. But so vigilant and watchful, when the Captains saw them, were they, that though sometimes their shot would go by their ears with a Whizz, yet they did them no harm. By these two Guns the Towns- folk made no question but greatly to annoy the Camp of Shaddai, and well enough to secure the Gate, but they had not much cause to boast of what execution they did, as by what follows will be gathered. The famous Mamoul had also some other small pieces in it, of the which they made use against the Camp of Shaddai. They from the Camp also, did as stoutly, and with as much of that as may (in truth) be called Valour, let fly as fast at the The sentence Town, and at Eargate '. For they saw that unless and power of they could break open Eargate, 'twould be but in the word. va j n to b atter t h e Wall. Now the Kings Captains had brought with them several slings and two or three Battering- Rams ; with their slings therefore they battered the houses and people of the Town, and with their Rams they sought to break Eargate open. The Camp and the Town had several skirmishes, and brisk The Town encounters, while the Captains with their Engins stoutly stands made many brave attempts to break open or beat out and the down the Tower that was over Eargate. and at Captains re- , j /"i _ - n ** turn to their * ne sai " ^ a te to make their entrance : r>ut Man- Winter soul stood it out so lustily, through the rage of Quarters. Diabolus, the valour of the Lord Willbewill, and the conduit of old Incredulity the Mayor, and Mr. Forget-good, 23Z THE HOLY WAR the Recorder, That the charge and expence of that Summers Wars, (on the Kings side) seemed to be almost quite lost, and the advantage to return to Mansoul: But when the Captains saw how it was, they made a fair retreat, and in- trenched themselves in their Winter Quarters. Now in this War, you must needs think there was much loss on both sides, of which be pleased to accept of this brief account following. The Kings Captains when they marched from the Court to come up against Mansoul to War ; as they came crossing over the Country, they happened to light upon three young fellows that had a mind reference to to go for Souldiers ; proper men they were, and the loss on men of courage, (and skill) to appearance. Their both sides> names were Mr. Tradition, Mr. Human-wisdom. Three new , , , , - , . J n . Souldiers. and Mr. Mans Invention. So they came up to the Captains, and proffered their service to Shaddai. The Captains then told them of their design, and bid them not to be rash in their offers : But the young men told them, they had considered the thing before, and that hearing they were upon their march for such a design, came hither on purpose to meet them, that they might be listed under their Excellencies. Then Captain Boanerges^ for that they were men of Courage^ listed them into his company, and so away they went to the War. Now when the War was begun, in one of the briskest skirmishes, so it was, that a Company of the Lord Willbewilh men sallyed out at the Sallyport, or Postern of the Town, and fell in upon the Rear of Captain Boanerges men, where these three fellows happened to be, so they took them Prisoners, and away they carried them into the Town ; where they had not lain long in durance, but it began to be noised about the Streets of the Town, what three notable Prisoners the Lord Willbewilh men had taken, and brought in Prisoners out of the Camp of Shaddai. At length tidings thereof was carried to Diabolus to the Castle, to wit, what My Lord Willbewilh men had done, and whom they had taken prisoners. Then Diabolus called for Willbewill, to know the certainty of this matter. So he asked him and he told him ; then did the Gyant send for the prisoners, who when they were come, THE HOLY WAR demanded of them who they were, whence they came, and what they did in the Camp of Shaddai ; and they broughtbefore told him ' Then he sent them to ward again. Diabolus, and Not many days after he sent for them to him are content to again, and then asked them if they would be willing to serve him against their former Captains: his banner. o & I hey then told him, that they did not so much live by Religion, as by the fates of Fortune. And that since his Lordship was willing to entertain them, they should be willing to serve him. Now while things were thus in hand, there was one Captain Anything, a great doer in the Town of Mansoul, and to this Captain Anything did Diabolus send these men, with a note under his sends them to hand to receive them into his Company ; the Captain Any- Contents of which Letter were thus. thing with a Anything, my Darling, the three men that are the bearers of this Letter, have a desire to serve me In the War ; nor know I better to whose condutt to commit them, than to thine : Receive them therefore in my name, and as need shall require make use of them against Shaddai and his men. Farewell. Anything re- ^ ^ey came and he received them, and he made ceives them of two of them Serjeants, but he made Mr. Mans- into his invention, his y/V/-Bearer. But thus much for this, and now to return to the Camp. They of the Camp did also some execution upon the Town, The roof of ^ r t ^ e X ^ ^ eat down tne ro f f tne ^ Lord old Increduli- Mayors house, and so laid him more open than he ties house wa s before. They had almost (with a sling) slain My Lord Willbewill outright : But he made a shift to recover again. But they made a notable slaughter among the Aldermen, for with one only shot they slain cut off six of them: To wit > Mr - Swearing, Mr. Whoring, Mr. Fury, Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. Drunkenness, and Mr. Cheating. They also dismounted the two Guns that stood upon the The two great Tower over Eargate, and laid them flat in the Guns dis- dirt. I told you before that the Kings noble Captains had drawn off to their Winter-Quarters, and had there intrenched themselves and their carriages, so as with the best advantage to their King, and the greatest annoy- THE HOLY WAR ance to the enemy, they might give seasonable and warm alarms to the Town of Mansoul. And this design of them did so hit, that I may say they did almost what they would to the mo- lestation of the Corporation. For now could not Mansoul sleep securely as before, nor could they now go to their debaucheries with that quietness as in times past. For they had from the ^^"'given Camp of Shaddai such frequent, warm, and terri- to Mansoul. fying alarms ; yea, alarms upon alarms, first at one The effects of Gate and then at another, and again, at all the convictions Gates at once, that they were broken as to former ^onlfabTdin peace. Yea, they had their alarms so frequently, and that when the nights were at longest, the weather coldest, and so consequently the season most unseasonable ; that that Winter was to the Town of Mansoul a Winter by it self. Sometimes the Trumpets would sound, sometimes the slings would whorle the stones into the Town. Sometimes ten thousand of the Kings Souldiers would be running round the Walls of Mansoul at midnight, shouting, and The Town lifting up the voice for the battel. Sometimes much mo- again, some of them in the Town would be lested - wounded, and their cry and lamentable voice would be heard, to the great molestation of the now languishing Town of Mansoul. Yea so distressed, with those that laid siege against them, were they, that I dare say, Diabolus their King had in these days his rest much broken. In these days, as I was informed, new thoughts, and thoughts that began to run counter one to another, began change of to possess the mi-nds of the men of the Town of thoughts in Mansoul. Some would say, there is no living thus : Mansoul. others would then reply, this will be over shortly: then would a third stand up and answer, let us turn to the King Shaddai, and so put an end to these troubles : And a fourth would come in with a fear saying, / doubt he will not receive us. The old Gentleman too, the Recorder, that was so JJJJ3ST before Diabolus took Mansoul ; he also began to talk aloud, and his words were now to the Town of Mansoul, as if they were great claps of thunder. No noise now, so terrible to Mansoul, as was his, with the noise of the Souldiers and shoutings of the Captains. 235 THE HOLY WAR Also things began to grow scarce in Mansoul ; now the A famine in things that her soul lusted after, were departing Mansoul. from her. Upon all her pleasant things there Luk. 15. 14, was a blast, and burning in stead of beauty. !5- Wrinkles now, and some shews of the shadow of death, were upon the inhabitants of Mansoul. And now, O how glad would Mansoul have been to have injoyed quietness, and satisfaction of mind, though joyned with the meanest condition in the world ! The Captains also, in the deep of this Winter, did send by They are sum- tne mouth of Boanerges Trumpeter, a summons moned again to Mansoul to yield up her self to the King, the to yield. great King Shaddai. They sent it once, and twice, and thrice : Not knowing but that at some times there might be in Mansoul some willingness to surrender up them- selves unto them, might they but have the colour of an invitation to do it under. Yea, so far as I could gather, the Town had been surrendred up to them before now, had it not been for the opposition of old Incredulity, and the Fickleness of the thoughts of My Lord Willbewill. Dia- bolus also began to rave, wherefore Mansoul as to yielding was not 7 et a H f one mind, therefore they still lay distressed under these perplexing fears. I told you but now that they of the Kings Army had this Winter sent three times to Mansoul, to submit her self. The First time the Trumpeter went, he went with words The contents of peace, telling of them, that the Captains, the of the first Noble Captains of Shaddai, did pity and bewail summons. t fo g m ' tser y O f ffo now p er ishing Town of Mansoul ; and was troubled to see them so much to stand in the way of their own deliverance. He said moreover, that the Captains bid him tell them, that if now poor Mansoul would humble her self, and turn, her former Rebellions, and most notorious treasons should by their merciful King be forgiven them, yea and forgotten too. And having bid them beware that they stood not in their own way, that they opposed not themselves, nor made themselves their own losers ; He returned again into the Camp. Secondly, the second time the Trumpeter went, he did treat 236 THE HOLY WAR them a little more roughly. For after sound of Trumpet he told them, That their continuing in their Rebellion -phe contents did but chafe, and heat the spirit of the Captains, of the second and that they were resolved to make a Conquest of summ ons. Mansoul, or to lay their bones before the Town Walls. Thirdly, he went again the third time, and dealt with them yet more roughly ; telling of them, That now, since -phe contents they had been so horribly prophane, he did not know, of the third not certainly know, whether the Captains were in- summons. dining to mercy or judgment ; only, said he, they commanded me to give you a summons to open the Gates unto them : So he returned, and went into the Camp. These three summons, and especialy the two last, did so distress the Town, that they presently call a con- -phe Town sultation, the result of which was this, That My sounds for a Lord Willbewill should go up to Eargate, and parley, there with sound of Trumpet, call to the Captains of the Camp for a parley. Well, the Lord Willbewill sounded upon the Wall, so the Captains came up in their Harness with their ten thousands at their feet. The Townsmen then told the Captains, that they had heard and considered their summons, and would come to an agreement with them, and with their Th _ King Shaddai, upon such certain Terms, Articles, pound con- and Propositions as, with and by the order of their ditions of Prince, they to them, were appointed to propound. agle To wit, they would agree upon these grounds to be one people with them. 1. If that those of their own company, as the now Lord Mayor, and their Mr. Forgetgood, with their brave Lord p rop osition Willbewill, might under Shaddai be still the Gover- the first. nours of the Town, Castle, and Gates of Mansoul. 2. Provided that no man that now serveth under their great Gyant Diabolus, be by Shaddai cast out of house, harbor, or the freedom that he hath hitherto enjoyed in the famous Town of Mansoul. 3. That it shall be granted them, that they of the Town of Mansoul shall enjoy certain of their Rights, and priviledges: To wit, such as have formerly been granted them ; and that they have long lived in the enjoyment of, under the Reign of their King Diabolus, 2 37 THE HOLY WAR that now is and long has been their only Lord, and great defender. 4. That no new Law, Officer, or Executioner of Law or Office, shall have any power over them, without their , P JT Si i n own choice and consent. the fourth. r i r 1 nese be our propositions, or conditions or peace : And upon these terms, said they, we will submit to your King. But when the Captains had heard this weak and feeble offer of the Town of Mansoul, and their high and bold demands : they made to them again by their noble Captain, the Captain Boanerges, this speech following. ' O ye inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, when I heard * your Trumpet sound for a Parley with us, I can Boaturgtt\a < truly say, I was glad; but when you said you * were willing to submit your selves to our King * and Lord, then I was yet more, glad : But when by your silly 'provisoes, and foolish cavils, you lay the stumbling-block of * your iniquity before your own faces ; then was my gladness ' turned into sorrows, and my hopeful beginnings of your return, ' into languishing, fainting fears. ' I count, that old Ill-pause, the ancient enemy of Mansoul, 1 did draw up those proposals that now you present us with, as ' terms of an agreement, but they deserve not to * 9 ' * be admitted to sound in the ear of any man that ' pretends to have service for Shaddai. We do therefore joyntly, ' and that with the highest disdain, refuse, and reject such things ' as the greatest of iniquities. ' But O Mansoul, if you will give your selves into our ' hands, or rather into the hands of our King ; and will trust ' him to make such terms with, and for you, as shall seem good ' in his eyes, (and I dare say they shall be such as you shall find ' to be most profitable to you) then we will receive you, and be 'at peace with you: But if you like not to trust your selves in ' the arms of Shaddai our King, then things are but where they ' were before, and we know also what we have to do. Then cryed out old Incredulity the Lord Mayor, and said, And who, being out of the hands of their Enemies, litv's Tepfv"" as y e see we are now > w ^ be so foolish as to put the staff out of their own hands, into the hand of 238 THE HOLY WAR they know not who ? I for my part will never yield to so un- limited a proposition. Do we know the manner i . e \. v 3 T" -j L Unbelief never and temper or their King? Tis said by some, i s profitable in that he will be angry with his Subjects, if but the talk, but al- breadth of an hair they chance to step out of the ways speaks way : And of others, that he requireth of them much more than they can perform. Wherefore it seems O Mansoul, to be thy wisdom, to take good heed what thou dost in this matter. For if you once yield, you give up your selves to another, and so you are no more your own. Wherefore to give up your selves to an unlimited power, is the greatest folly in the world. For now you indeed may repent ; but can never justly complain. But do you indeed know, when you are his, which of you he will kill, and which of you he will save alive ? Or whether he will not cut off every one of us, and send out of his own country another new people, and cause them to inhabit this Town. This speech of the Lord Mayor, undid all, and threw flat to the ground their hopes of an accord: Wherefore This speech the Captains returned to their Trenches, to their undid all, but Tents, and to their Men, as they were : and the j{^ i Pjjj ase Mayor to the Castle, and to his King. Now Diabolus had waited for his return, for he had heard that they had been at their points. So when he was come into the Chamber of State, Diabolus saluted him, with, Welcome My Lord : How went matters betwixt you to day ? So the Lord Incredulity (with a low congy) told him the whole of the matter, saying, Thus and thus, said the Captains of Shaddai, and thus and thus said I. The which when 'twas told to Diabolus, he was very glad to hear it, and said, My Lord Mayor, my faithful Incredulity, / have proved thy fidelity above ten times already, but never yet found thee false. I do promise thee, if we rub over this brunt, to prefer thee to a place of honour, a place far better than to be Lord Mayor of Mansoul. / will make thee my Universal Deputy, and thou shalt, next to me, have all Nations under thy hand ; yea, and thou shalt lay bands upon them that =3gpsi they may not resist thee, nor shall any of our Fassals walk more at liberty, but those that shall be content to walk in thy Fetters. Now came the Lord Mayor out from Diabolus, as if he had 239 THE HOLY WAR obtained a favour indeed ; wherefore to his habitation he goes in great state, and thinks to feed himself well enough with hopes, until the time came that his greatness should be enlarged. But now, though the Lord Mayor and Diabolus did thus well agree, yet this repulse to the brave Captains put Mansoul into a Mutiny. For while Old Incredulity went into the Castle to congratulate his Lord with what had passed, the Old Lord Mayor that was so before Diabolus came to the standin"- and Town, to wit, My Lord Understanding, and the old Conscience Recorder Mr. Conscience, getting intelligence of begin to what had passed at Earvate (for you must know receive con- , , r . , , n- , , , vidlion, and tnat tne 7 might not be suffered to be at that they set the debate, lest they should then have mutinied, for the Captains) But, I say, they got intelligence what had passed there, and were much concerned therewith wherefore they, getting some of the Town together, began to possess them with the reasonableness of the noble Captains demands, and with the bad consequences that would follow upon the speech of old Incredulity, the Lord Mayor : To wit, how little reverence he shewed therein, either to the Captains, or to their King; also how he implicitly charged them with unfaithfulness, and treachery: For what less, quoth they, could be made of his words, when he said he would not yield to their proposition ; and added moreover a supposition, that he would destroy us, when before, he had sent us word that he would shew us mercy. The multitude being now possessed with the con- viaion of the evil that old ^credulity had done, began to run together by companies in all places, and in every corner of the Streets of Mamoul, and first they began to mutter, then to talk openly, and after that they run to and fro and cried as they run, O the brave Captains of Shaddai ! Would we were under the Government of the Captains, and of Shaddai their King. When the Lord Mayor had intelligence that Mansoul was in an uproar, down he comes to appease the people, and thought to have quashed their heat with the big- ness and the shew of his countenance. But when they saw him, they came running upon him, and had doubtless done him a mischief, had he not betaken himself to house. However they strongly assaulted the house where he was, to have pulled it 240 THE HOLY WAR down about his ears; but the place was too strong, so they failed of that. So he taking some courage ad- incredulity dressed himself, out at a Window, to the people seeks to quiet in this manner. the people. Gentlemen, what is the reason, that there is here such an uproar to day? Und. Then answered My Lord Understanding: It is even because that thou and thy Master have carried it ^ y L or( j not rightly, and as you should, to the Captains of Understanding Shaddai ; for in three things you are faulty, First, answers him. in that you would not let Mr. Conscience and my self be at the hearing of your discourse. Secondly, In that you propounded such terms of peace, to the Captains, that by no means could be granted, unless they had intended that their Shaddai, should have been only a Titular Prince, and that Mansoul should still have had power by Law, to have lived in all lewdness and vanity before him, and so by consequence Diabolus should still here be King in power, and the other, only King in name. Thirdly, for that thou didst thy self, after the Captains had shewed us upon what conditions they would have received us to mercy, even undo all again with thy unsavory, and unseasonable, and ungodly speech. Incred. When old Incredulity had heard this speech, He cried out, Treason, Treason. To your Arms, to Sin and the your Arms, ye, the trusty friends of Diabolus Soul at odds. in Mansoul. Und. * Sir, you may put upon my words, what meaning * you please, but I am sure that the Captains of such an high ' Lord as theirs is, deserved a better treatment at your hands. Incred. Then said old Incredulity, This is but little better. But Sir, quoth he, what I spake, I spake for my Prince, for his Government, and the quieting of the people, whom by your unlawfull actions, you have this day set to mutiny against us. Cons. ' Then replyed the old Recorder, whose name was < Mr. Conscience, and said, Sir, you ought not thus to retort upon ' what My Lord Understanding hath said. 'Tis evident enough ' that he hath spoken the truth, and that you are an enemy to * Mansoul, be convinced then of the evil of your saucy and 'malapert language, and of the grief that you have put the ' Captains to ; yea, and of the damages that you have done to B. Q 241 THE HOLY WAR 1 Mansoul thereby. Had you accepted of the conditions, the ' sound of the Trumpet, and the alarm of War had now ceased 1 about the Town of Mansoul ; but that dreadful sound abides, * and your want of wisdom in your speech has been the cause 'of it. ' Incred. Then said old Incredulity : Sir, If I live I will do ' your errand to Diabolus, and there you shall have an answer to ' your words. Mean while we will seek the good of the Town, ' and not ask Counsel of you. Understand. ' Sir, your Prince and you are both Foreigners * to Mansoul) and not the Natives thereof. And who can tell * but that when you have brought us into greater straits (when 'you also shall see that your selves can be safe by no other 'means than by flight) you may leave us and shift for your ' selves, or set us on fire, and go away in the smoak, or by the ' light of our burning, and so leave us in our ruins. Incred. ' Sir, you forget that you are under a Governor, 'and that you ought to demean your self like a Subje6t, and 'know ye, when my Lord the King shall hear of this days ' work, he will give you but little thanks for your labour. Now while these Gentlemen were thus in their chiding words, down comes from the Walls and Gates of the Town > the Lord Willbewill, Mr. Prejudice, Old Illpause, and several of the new made Alder- men and Burgesses, and they asked the reason of the hubbub, and tumult. And with that every man began to tell his own tale, so that nothing could be heard distinctly : Then was a silence commanded, and the old Fox Incredulity began to speak ; My Lord, quoth he, here are a couple of peevish Gentlemen, that have, as a fruit of their bad dispositions, & as I fear, through the advice of one Mr. Discontent, tumultuously gathered this Company against me this day ; and also attempted to run the Town into affs of Rebellion against our Prince. Then stood up all the Diabolonians that were present, and affirmed these things to be true. confusion. Now when they that took part with my Lord Understanding, and with Mr. Conscience, perceived that they were like to come to the worst, for that force and power was on the other side ; they came in for their help and relief : so a great company was on both sides. Then they on 7.42 THE HOLY WAR Incredulities side, would have had the two old Gentlemen, pre- sently away to prison ; but they on the other side said they should not. Then they began to cry up parties again : The Diabolonians cried up old Incredulity, Forget-good, the new Alder- men, and their great one Diabolus ; and the other party, they as fast cried up Shaddai, the Captains, his Laws, their mercifulness, and applauded their conditions and ways. Thus the bickerment went a while, at last they passed from words to They fall blows, and now there were knocks on both sides, from words The good old Gentleman, Mr. Conscience, was to blows - knockt down twice by one of the Diabolonians, whose name was Mr. Benumming. And my Lord Understanding had like to have been slain with an Harquebus, but that he that shot wanted to take his aim aright. Nor did the other side wholly escape, for there was one Mr. Rashhead, a Diabolonian, that had his brains beaten out by Mr. Mind, the Lord Willbeivilh servant; and it made me laugh to see how old Mr. Prejudice was kickt and tumbled about in the ^^ " dirt. For though a while since he was made Captain of a Company of the Diabolonians, to the hurt and damage of the Town ; yet now they had got him under their feet ; and I'll assure you he had by some of the Lord Under- standings party, his crown soundly crackt to boot. Mr. Anything also, he became a brisk man in the broyle, but both sides were against him, because he was true to none. Yet he had for his malapertness, one of his legs broken, and he that did it, wisht it had been his neck. Much harm more was done on both sides, but this must not be forgotten ; it was now a wonder to see My Lord Willbewill so indifferent as he was, he did not seem to take one side more than another, only it was perceived that he smiled to see how old Prejudice was tumbled up and down in the dirt. Also when Captain Anything came halting up before him, he seemed to take but little notice of him. Now when the uproar was over, Diabolus sends for My Lord Understanding, and Mr. Conscience, and claps The two o]d them both up in prison as the ringleaders and Gentlemen put managers of this most heavy riotous Rout in in prison as Mamoul. So now the Town began to be quiet again, and the prisoners were used hardly, yea, he 0^2 243 THE HOLY WAR thought to have made them away, but that the present juncture did not serve for that purpose : For that War was in all their Gates. But let us return again to our story: The Captains, T-U /- ^ when they were gone back from the Gate, and The Captains ' . . & ~ .. . ' .. call a Council were come into the Camp again, called a Council and consult of War, to consult what was further for them to do. Now some said, let us go up presently and fall upon the Town, but the greatest part thought, rather better 'twould be, to give them another summons to yield ; and the reason why they thought this to be best, was, because, that so far as could be perceived, the Town of Mansoul now, was more inclinable than heretofore. And if, said they, while some of them are in a way of inclination, we should by ruggedness give them distast, we may set them further from closing with our summons, than we would be willing they should. Wherefore to this advice they agreed, and called a Trumpeter, put words into his mouth, set him his time, and they sen^ "' bid him God S P eed ' Well > man 7 h UI " S Were nOt another expired before the Trumpeter addressed himself Trumpeter, to to his journey. Wherefore coming up to the Wal1 of the Town, he steareth his course to Ear- gate ; and there sounded, as he was commanded ; They then that were within, came out to see what was the matter, and the Trumpeter made them this speech following. * O hard-harted, and deplorable Town of Mansoul, how long 'wilt thou love thy sinful, sinful simplicity, and . * 7 e fools deli g ht in their scornin g - ? As 7 et de - 'spise you the offers of peace, and deliverance? * As yet will ye refuse the golden offers of Shaddai, and trust to * the lies and falshoods of Diabolus ? Think you when Shaddai ' shall have conquered you, that the remembrance of these your ' carriages towards him, will yield you peace, and comfort : or ' that by ruffling language, you can make him afraid as a Grass- ' hopper? Doth he intreat you, for fear of you? Do you think ' that you are stronger than he ? Look to the Heavens, and ' behold, and consider the Stars, how high are they ? Can you 'stop the Sun from running his course, and hinder the Moon 4 from giving her light ? Can you count the number of the ' Stars, or stay the bottles of heaven ? Can you call for the 'Waters of the Sea, and cause them to cover the face of 244 THE HOLY WAR 'the ground? Can you behold every one that is proud, and 1 abase him ? And bind their faces in secret ? Yet these are 1 some of the works of our King, in whose name, this day, we 'come up unto you: That you may be brought under his 'authority. In his name therefore I summon you again, to ' yield up your selves to his Captains. At this summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a stand, and knew not what answer to make : Wherefore Diabolus forthwith appeared, and took upon him The T wn at to do it himself, and thus he begins, but turns his speech to them of MansouL ' Gentlemen, quoth he, and my faithful Subjects, if it is true 'that this Summoner hath said, concerning: the . , , - , . ,,. ' & MI Diabolus 1 greatness or their King, by his terror you will makes a ' always be kept in bondage, and so be made to speech to the 'sneak. Yea, how can you now, though he is at Town, and , , . . ' , i i r i -i i mdeavours to ' a distance, mdure to think or such a mighty one r terrific it with ' And if not to think of him, while at a distance, the greatness ' how can you indure to be in his presence ? I, of G 'your Prince, am familiar with you, and you may play with 4 me, as you would with a Grass-hopper. Consider therefore, * what is for your profit, and remember the immunities that I ' have granted you. ' Farther, if all be true that this man hath said, how comes * it to pass that the Subjects of Shaddai, are so inslaved in all ' places where they come ? None in the Universe so unhappy ' as they, none so trampled upon as they. ' Consider, my Mansoul : would thou wert as loth to leave ' me, as I am loth to leave thee. But consider I say, the ball is yet ' at thy foot, liberty you have, if you know how to use it : Yea, ' a King you have too, if you can tell how to love and obey him. Upon this speech, the Town of Mansoul did again harden their hearts, yet more, against the Captains of i-j e drives Shaddai. The thoughts of his greatness did quite Mansoul into quash them, and the thoughts of his holiness, sunk despair, them in despair. Wherefore after a short consult they (of the Diabolonian party they were) sent back this word by the Trumpeter, That for their parts, they were resolved Mansoul to stick to their King, but never to yield to Shaddai : grows worse So it was but in vain to give them any further and worse - 245 THE HOLY WAR summons, for they had rather die upon the place than yield. And now things seemed to be gone quite back, and Mansoul to be out of reach, or call ; yet the Captains who knew what their Lord could do, would not yet be beat out of heart : they therefore send them another summons, more sharp and severe than the last, but the oftener they were sent to, to reconcile to Shaddai, the further off they were. As they called them, so they went from them, yea though they called them to the most high. So they ceased that way to deal with them any more, and inclined to think of another way. The Captains ieave^fftQ 115 therefore did gather themselves together, to have summons and free conference among themselves, to know what betake them- W as yet to be done to gain the Town, and to SC ra e eV deliver it from the Tyranny of Diabolus : And one said after this manner, and another after that. Then stood up the right noble, the Captain Conviction, and said my Brethren, mine opinion is this : ' First, That we continually play our slings into the Town, 'and keep it in a continual alarm, molesting of them day 'and night; by thus doing we shall stop the growth of their ' rampant spirit. For a Lion may be tamed, by continual ' molestation. Secondly, ' This done, I advise that in the next place we with ' one consent draw up a Petition to our Lord Shaddai, by which, ' after we have shewed our King the condition of Mansoul, and ' of affairs here, and have begged his pardon for our no better ' success ; we will earnestly implore his Majesties help, and that 4 he will please to send us more force and power, and some ' gallant and well spoken Commander to head them, that so his ' Majesty may not lose the benefit of these his good beginnings, ' but may compleat his conquest upon the Town of Mansoul. To this Speech of the Noble Captain Conviction, they, as one man, consented, and agreed that a Petition should forthwith be drawn up, and sent by a fit man, away to Shaddai with speed. The contents of the Petition were thus. ' Most gracious, and glorious King, the Lord of the best ' world, and the builder of the Town of Mansoul. We have, 'dread Soveraign, at thy commandment, put our lives in ' Jeopardy, and at thy bidding made a War, upon the famous 246 THE HOLY WAR 'Town of Mamoul. When we went up against it, we did 'according to our Commission, first offer con- M / 1 ' * T\ 1 S~*\ T7* IVltlt* 22. 5 ' ditions ot peace unto it. But they, Great King, p r ov. i. ' set light by our Counsel, and would none of our Zech. 7. 10, 'reproof: They were for shutting of their Gates, "' I2 ' I3< 'and for keeping us out of the Town. They also mounted ' their Guns, they sallied out upon us, and have done us what ' damage they could, but we pursued them, with alarm, upon 'alarm, requiting of them with such retribution as was meet, ' and have done some execution upon the Town. ' DiaboluS) Incredulity, and Willbewill, are the great doers 'against us; now we are in our Winter quarters, but so as ' that we do yet with an high hand molest, and distress ' the Town. ' Once, as we think, had we had but one substantial friend in ' the Town, such as would but have seconded the sound of our ' summons, as they ought, the people might have yielded them- ' selves : But there were none but Enemies there, nor any to ' speak in behalf of our Lord, to the Town : Wherefore though ' we have done as we could, yet Mansoul abides in a state of ' rebellion against thee. ' Now King of Kings, let it please thee to pardon the ' unsuccessfulness of thy servants, who have been no more ad- ' vantageous in so desirable a work, as the conquering of Mamoul ' is : And send, Lord, as we now desire more forces to Mansoul, ' that it may be subdued ; and a man to head them, that the 'Town may both love and fear. ' We do not thus speak, because we are willing to relinquish ' the Wars (for we are for laying of our bones against the place) ' but that the Town of Mansoul may be won for thy Majesty. ' We also pray thy Majesty, for expedition in this matter, that, 'after their conquest, we may be at liberty, to be sent about 'other thy gracious designs. Amen. The Petition thus drawn up, was sent away with hast to the King, by the hand of that good man, Mr. \vho carried Love to Mansoul. this Petition. When this Petition was come to the Palace of To whom it the King, who should it be delivered to, but to was delivered, the Kings Son. So he took it and read it, and because the Contents of it pleased him well, he mended, and also in some 247 THE HOLY WAR things, added to the Petition himself. So after he had made The King re- suc ^ amendments, and additions as he thought ceives it with convenient, with his own hand, he carried it in gladness. to t h e King: To whom when he had with obeysance delivered it, he put on authority, and spake to it himself. Now the King, at the sight of the Petition, was glad; but how much more think you, when it was seconded by his Son. It pleased him also to hear that his servants that camped against Mansou^ were so hearty in the work, and so stedfast in their resolves, and that they had already got some ground upon the famous Town of Mansoul. Wherefore the King called to him Emanuel his Son, who The Kin calls sa ^ ^ ere am ^> m ) r Father. Then said the King, his Son, and thou knowest, as I do my self, the condition of tells him that the Town of Mansoul^ and what we have pur- he shall go to pose( j anc [ wnat t h ou hast done to redeem it. conquer the * Town of Man- Come now therefore my son, and prepare thy soul, and he is self for the War, for thou shalt go to my Camp pleased at it. at Mamaul. Thou shalt also there prosper, and prevail, and conquer the Town of Mansoul. Then said the Kings Son : Thy Law is within my heart. jj eb I0 I delight to do thy will. This is the day that I He sollaceth nave l n g e d for, and the work that I have waited himself in the for all this while. Grant me therefore what force thoughts of thou shalt in thy wisdom think meet, and I will go, and will deliver from Diabolus^ and from his power thy perishing Town of Mansoul, My heart has been often pained within me, for the miserable Town of Mansoul. But now 'tis rejoyced, but now 'tis glad ; and with that he leaped over the Mountains for joy, saying : I have not, in my heart, thought any thing too dear for Mansoul y the day of vengeance is in mine heart, for thee my Mansoul) and glad am I, that thou my Father, hast made , me the Captain of their Salvation : And I will now begin to plague all those that have been a plague to my Town of Mansoul^ and will deliver it from their hand. When the Kings Son had said thus to his Father, it pre- sently flew like lightning round about at Court : Yea, it there 248 THE HOLY WAR became the only talk, what Emanuel was to go to do for the famous Town of Mansoul. But you cannot think how the Courtiers too, were taken with this design p e g r j|f ^ of the Prince. Yea, so affected were they with Kingdom this work, and with the justness of the War, that cov ets to go the highest Lord, and greatest Peer of the King- dom did covet to have Commissions under Emanuel, to go to help to recover again to Sbaddai, the miserable Town of Mansoul. Then was it concluded that some should go and carry tidings to the Camp, that Emanuel was to come to recover Mansoul) and that he would bring along with him so mighty, so impregnable a force that he could not be resisted. But oh, how ready were the high ones at Court, to run like Lacquies to carry these tidings to the Camp, that was at Mansoul. Now when the Captains perceived that the King would send Emanuel his Son, and that it also delighted the Son to be i 11 i n / i 7 i 1 he Camp sent on this errand by the great shaddai his shouts for joy Father : They also to shew, how they were when they pleased at the thoughts of his coming, gave a h . e ^ r the shout that made the Earth rent, at the sound thereof. Yea, the Mountains did answer again by Echo, and Diabolus himself did totter and shake. For you must know, that though the Town of Mansoul it self, was not much, if at all, concerned with the project (for, alas for them, they were wofully Diabolus besotted, for they chiefly regarded their pleasure jj*"* Jj Jj^ and their lusts :) Yet Diabolus their Governour coming, was, For he had his spies continually abroad, who brought him intelligence of all things, and they told him what was doing at Court against him, and that Emanuel would shortly certainly come with a power to invade him. Nor was there any man at Court, nor Peer of the Kingdom, that Diabolus so feared, as he feared this Prince. For if you remember, I shewed you before that Diabolus had felt the weight of his hand already. So that, since it was he that was to come, this made him the more afraid. Well, you see how I have told you that the Kings Son was ingaged to come from h prince the Court to save Mansoul, and that his father addresses had made him the Captain of the forces : The himself for time therefore of his setting forth, being now his Journey. 249 THE HOLY WAR expired, he addressed himself for his march, and taketh with him for his power, five Noble Captains and their forces. 1. The first was that famous Captain, the Noble Captain Credence, his were the Red colours ; and Mr. E h 6 2 6 Promise bare them : and for a Scutcheon, he had the Holy Lamb, and Golden Shield. And he had ten thousand men at his feet. 2. The second was that famous Captain, the Captain Good- hope, his were the Blue Colours: His Standard Bearer was Mr. Expectation ; and for a Scutcheon he had the Three Golden Anchors. And he had ten thousand men at his feet. 3. The third Captain was that Valiant Captain, the Captain Charity : His Standard Bearer was Mr. Pitiful, his were the Green Colours ; and for his Scutcheon, he had three naked Orphans imbraced in the bosom. And he had ten thousand men at his feet. 4. The fourth was that Gallant Commander, the Captain M , Innocent: His Standard Bearer was Mr. Harmless; his were the White Colours, and for his Scutcheon, he had the three Golden Doves. 5. The fifth was the truly Loyal, and well beloved Captain, the Captain Patience : His Standard Bearer was Mr. Suffer-long, his were the Black Colours ; and for a Scutcheon, he had three Arrows through the Golden Heart. These were Emanuels Captains, these their Standard Bearers, their Colours, and their Scutcheons, and these the Faith and men unc | er their command. So as was said, the Patience do ^, . . . . , , ,W the work. brave rrmce took his march, to go to the i own Heb. 6. 12. f Mansoul. Captain Credence led the Van, and Captain Patience brought up the Rere. So the other three with their men made up the main body. The Prince himself riding in his Chariot at the head of them. But when they set out for their march, Oh how the -, . , Trumpets sounded ; their Armor glittered, and how the Colours waved in the wind. The Princes Armor was all of Gold, and it shone like the Sun in the Firmament. The Captains Armor was of proof and was in appearance like the glittering Stars. There were also some from the Court that rode Reformades, for the love that they 250 THE HOLY WAR had to the King Shaddai^ and for the happy deliverance of the Town of Mansoul. Emanuel also when he had thus set forwards to go to recover the Town of Mansoul ; took with him at the Commandment of his Father, forty four Bible ^on- Battering Rams, and twelve slings, to whirle taining 66. stones withal. Every one of these was made of Books - pure Gold, and these they carried with them in the heart and body of their Army, all along as they went to Mansoul. So they marched till they came within less than a League of the Town : And there they lay till the first four Captains came thither, to acquaint him with T he force . s i-r*, i i i T joyned with matters. 1 hen they took their Journey, to go rejoycing. to the Town of Mansoul, and unto Mansoul they came, but when the old Souldiers that were in the Camp saw that they had new forces to joyn with, they again gave such a shout before the Walls of the Town of Mansoul, that it put Diabolus into another fright. So they sat down before the Town, not now as the other four ^ansou/be- Captains did, to wit, against the Gates of Mansoul roun d. only : but they invironed it round on every side ; and beset it behind and before, so that now let Mansoul look which way it will, it saw force and power lie in Siege against it. Besides, there were mounts cast up against it. The mount Gracious was on the one side, and Mount Justice was on the other. Farther, there were several small banks, and advance ground, as Plain- truth-hill, and No sin-banks, where many of the Slings were placed against the Town. Upon Mount Gracious were planted four, and upon Mount Justice were placed as many : and the rest were conveniently placed in several parts round about the Town. Five of the best Battering Rams, that is of the biggest of them, were placed upon Mount Harden, a Mount cast up hard by Eargate with intent to break that open. Now when the men of the Town saw the multitude of the Souldiers that were come up against the place, and the Rams and Slings, and the Mounts on J^JJ* ' which they were planted ; together with the begins to fail. glittering of the Armour and the waving of their 251 THE HOLY WAR Colours : they were forced to shift, and shift, and again to shift their thoughts; but they hardly changed for thoughts more stout, but rather for thoughts more faint. For though before, they thought themselves sufficiently guarded ; yet now they began to think that no man knew what would be their hap or lot. When the good Prince Emanuel had thus beleagured Man- soul: In the first place he hangs out the White The White Flag, which he caused to be set up among the outf Golden slings that were planted upon Mount Gracious. And this he did for two reasons : I. To give notice to Mansoul that he could and would yet be gracious if they turned to him. 2. And that he might leave them the more without excuse, should he destroy them, they continuing in their rebellion. So the White Flag, with the three Golden Doves in it, was hanged out for two days together, to give them time, and space to consider. But they, as was hinted before, as if they were unconcerned, made no reply to the favourable Signal of the Prince. Then he commanded, and they set the Red Flag, upon that Mount called Mount justice. 'Twas the Red ^ag of Captain Judgment, whose Scutcheon was the Burning Fiery Furnace. And this also stood waving before them in the wind, for several days together. But look, how they carried it under the White Flag, when that was hanged out, so did they also when the Red one was : And yet he took no advantage of them. Then he commanded again that his servants would hang out the Black Flag of defiance against them, Fi ? k whose Scutcheon was the three burning Thunder- out> bolts. But as unconcerned was Mansoul at this, as at those that went before. But when the Prince saw that neither mercy nor Judgment, nor execution of Judgment, would, or could come near the heart of Mansoul: Christ makes ^ e was touc h e d with much compunction, and not War as said surely this strange carriage of the Town of the World Mansoul, doth rather arise from ignorance of the manner, and feats of War; than from a secret defiance of us, and abhorrence of their own lives. Or if they 252 THE HOLY WAR know the manner of the War of their own ; yet not the Rites and Ceremonies of the Wars in which we are concerned, when I make Wars upon mine enemy Diabolus. Therefore he sent to the Town of Mansoul, to let them know what he meant by those signs, and Cere- monies of the Flag, and also to know of them kwn^tfthw which of the things they will chuse, whether would have Grace and Mercy, or Judgment, and the Execution er 9y r of judgment. All this while they kept their ^ us lce< Gates shut with Locks, Bolts and Bars, as fast as they could. Their Guards also were doubled, and their Watch made as strong as they could. Diabolus also did pluck up what heart he could, to incourage the Town to make resistance. The Towns-men also made answer to the Prince's mes- senger, in substance, according to that which follows. Great Sir, As to what, by your messenger you have signified to us. Whether we will accept of vour mercy, or fall by ~ .. , *\ / f / T JT The Towns- your Justice, we are bound by the Law and Lustome fo j ks answer- of this place, and can give you no positive answer. For it is against the Law, Government, and the Prerogative Royal of our King, to make either Peace or War without him. But this we will do, we will petition that our Prince will come down to the Wall, and there give you such treatment as he shall think fit, and profitable for us. When the good Prince Emanuel heard this answer, and saw the Slavery and Bondage of the people, and Emanuel how much content they were to abide in the grieved at the Chains of the Tyrant Diabolus : It grieved him folly of Man- at the heart. And indeed, when at any time sou ' he perceived that any were contented under the Slavery of the Gyant, he would be affedted with it. But to return again to our purpose. After the Town had carried this News to Diabolus, and had told him moreover, that the Prince that lay in the Leaguer, a fr a i 2 as a place to live privately in, and you shall be Lord of all the rest. Then said the Golden Prince, All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and of all that he hath given me I will lose nothing, no not a hoof, nor a hair. I will not therefore grant him, no not the least corner in Mansoul to dwell in, I will have all to my self. Then Loth-to-stoop said again, But, Sir, suppose that my Lord should resign the whole Town to you, only with this proviso, that he sometimes when he comes into this Country, may for old acquaintance sake be entertained as a way- faring man for two days, or ten days, or a month, or so ; may not this small matter be granted? Then said Emanuel, No. He came as a way-faring man to David, nor did he stay long with him, and "5. X et it: had like to have cost Da vid his soul. I will not consent that he ever should have any harbour more there. Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, Sir, you seem to be very hard. Suppose my master should yield to all that your carnaMusts Lordship hath said, provided that his friends and kindred in Mansoul may have liberty to trade in the Town, and to enjoy their present dwellings ; may not that be granted, Sir? Then said Emanuel, No ; that is contrary to my Fathers will ; for all, and all manner of Diabolonians that now are, or that at any time shall be found in Mansoul, shall not only lose their lands and Gal. 5. 24. ... . , ' , i ../ liberties, but also their lives. Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop again, But, Sir, may not my 260 master, and great Lord, by Letters, by passengers, by accidental opportunities, and the like, maintain, if he shall M k ., deliver up all unto thee, some kind of old friendship Trt i, , i it if i jon. 10. o. with Mansoul. Emanuel answered, No, by no means ; for as much as any such fellowship, friendship, intimacy or acquaintance in what way, sort or mode soever maintained, will tend to the cor- rupting of Mansoul, the alienating of their affections from me, and the endangering of their peace with my Father. Mr. Loth-to-stoop yet added further, saying, But great Sir, since my master hath many friends, and those that are dear to him in Mansoul, may he not, if he shall Mark thls- depart from them, even of his bounty and good nature, om ' 12> bestow upon them, as he sees fit, some tokens' of his love and kindness, that he had for them, to the end that Mansoul, when he is gone, may look upon such tokens of kindness once received from their old friend, and remember him who was once their King, and the merry times that they sometimes enjoyed one with another, while he and they lived in peace together. Then said Emanuel, No ; for if Mansoul come to be mine, I shall not admit of, nor consent that there should be the least scrap, shred, or dust of Diabolus left behind, as tokens or gifts bestowed upon any in Mansoul, thereby to call to remembrance the horrible communion that was betwixt them and him. Well Sir, said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, I have one thing more to propound, and then I am got to the end of my com- mission : suppose that when my master is gone from Mansoul, any that yet shall live in the Town, *** r< 3> should have such business of high concerns to do, that if they be negletted the party shall be undone; and suppose Sir, that no body can help in that case so well as my master and Lord; may not now my master be sent for upon so urgent an occasion as this ? or if he may not be admitted into the Town, may not he and the person concerned, meet in some of the Pillages near Mansoul, and there lay their heads together, and there consult of matters ? This was the last of those ensnaring Propositions that Mr. Loth-to-stoop had to propound to Emanuel on behalf of his master Diabolus, but Eman. would not grant it, for he said, There can be no case, or thing, | 5 ' 2 " or matter fall out in Mansoul, when thy master 261 THE HOLY WAR shall be gone, that may not be salved by my Father ; besides, 'twill be a great disparagement to my Fathers wisdom and skill to admit any from Mansoul to go out to 2 King. i. Diabolus for advice, when they are bid before, In every thing by prayer and supplication to let their requests be made known to my Father. Further this, should it be granted, would be to grant that a door should be set open for Diabolus, and the Diabolonians in Mansoul to hatch and plot and bring to pass treasonable designs to the grief of my Father and me, and to the utter destruction of Mansoul. When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he took his leave of Emanuel and departed, saying, that he departs'* would do word to his master concerning this whole affair. So he departed and came to Dia- bolus to Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter, and how Emanuel would not admit, no not by any means, that he when he was once gone out, should for ever have any thing more to do, either in, or with any that are of the Town of Mansoul. When Mansoul, and Diabolus had heard this relation of things, they with one consent concluded to use their best endeavour to keep Emanuel out of Mansoul, and sent old Ill- pause, of whom you have heard before, to tell the Prince and his Captains so. So the old Gentleman came up to the top of Eargate, and called to the Camp for a hearing : who when they gave audience he said, I have in command- old S ///-*aj ment fr m m y hi& n kord to bid you to tell it to to the Camp. your Prince Emanuel, That Mansoul and their King are resolved to stand and fall together, and that it is in vain for your Prince to think of ever having of Mansoul in his hand, unless he can take it by force. So some went and told to Emanuel what old Illpause, a Diabolonian in ~ , < MansouL had said. Then said the Prince. I Eph. 6. 17. ., , r T -11 must try the power of my sword, for 1 will not (for all the rebellions and repulses that Mansoul has made against me) raise my siege and depart, but will assuredly take They must m y Mansoul and deliver it from the hand of her fight. enemy. And with that he gave out a command- Preparations ment that Captain Boanerges, Captain Conviction, to the Battel. Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution should forthwith march up to Eargate with Trumpets sounding, Colours 262 THE HOLY WAR flying, and with shouting for the battel. Also he would that Captain Credence should join himself with them. Emanuel more- over gave order that Captain Goodhope, and Captain Chanty should draw themselves up before Eye-gate. He bid also that the rest of his Captains and their men should place themselves for the best of their advantage against the enemy round about the Town, and all was done as he had commanded. Then he bid that the word should be given forth, and the word was at that time, Emanuel. Then was an alarm sounded, and the battering Rams were plaid, and the slings did whirl stones into the Town amain, and thus the battel began. Now Diabolus himself did manage the Townsmen in the war, and that at every gate ; wherefore their resistance was the more forcible, hellish, and offensive to Emanuel. Thus was the good Prince engaged and entertained by Diabolus and Mansoul for several days together. And a sight worth seeing it was to behold how the Captains of Shaddai behaved themselves in this war. And first for Captain Boanerges (not to undervalue the rest) he made three most fierce assaults, one after an- Boanerges other, upon Eargate^ to the shaking of the Posts plays the thereof. Captain Convittion he also made up as man ' fast with Boanerges as possibly he could, and both discerning that the Gate began to yield, they commanded that the Rams should still be played against it. Now Captain r, .. . * J i /-i Convidhon Lonvittion going up very near to the Lrate, was W0 unded. with great force driven back, and received three Angels. wounds in the mouth. And those that rode Reformades, they went about to encourage the Captains. For the valour of the two Captains made mention of before, the Prince sent for them to his Pavilion, and com- manded that a while they should rest themselves, and that with somewhat they should be refreshed. Care also was taken for Captain Conviftion, that he should be healed of his wounds, the Prince also gave to each of them a chain of gold, and bid them yet be of good courage. Nor did Captain Goodhope, nor Captain Charity come behind in this most desperate fight, for they so well did Coodhope and behave themselves at Eyegate, that they had Charity play almost broken it quite open. These also had a ^ e , men at reward from their Prince, as also had the rest 263 THE HOLY WAR of the Captains, because they did valiantly round about the Town. In this Engagement several of the Officers of Diabolus were Captain slain, and some of the Townsmen wounded. Boasting For the Officers there was one Captain Boasting slain - slain. This Boasting thought that no body could have shaken the Posts of Eargate, nor have shaken the heart of Diabolus. Next to him there was one Captain Secure slain ; this Secure used to say that the blind and lame in i Sam. 5. 6. Mansoul were able to keep the Gates of the Captain Town against Emanue/'s army. This Captain Secure slam. . to _, . . J . . , secure did Captain Lonviciion cleave down the head with a two handed-sword, when he received himself three wounds in his mouth. Besides these there was one Captain Bragrnan, a very Captain desperate fellow, and he was Captain over a Bragman band of those that threw fire-brands, arrows slain - and death, he also received by the hand of Captain Goodbope at Eyegate a mortal wound in the breast. There was moreover one Mr. Feeling, but he was no Captain but a great stickler to encourage Man- Mr. Feehng SQU ^ tQ re b e iii onj ne received a wound in the eye i. by the hand of one of Boanerges souldiers, and had by the Captain himself been slain, but that he made a sudden retreat. But I never saw Wilbewlll so danted in all my life, he was not able to do as he was wont, and some hu j t n say that he also received a wound in the leg, and that some of the men in the Princes army have certainly seen him limp as he afterwards walked on the wall. I shall not give you a particular account of the names of Many of the *^ e souldiers that were slain in the Town, for Souldiers in many were maimed and wounded, and slain ; for Mansoul when they saw that the Posts of Eargate did shake, and Eyegate was well nigh broken quite open ; and also that their Captains were slain ; this took away the hearts of many of the Diabolonians, they fell also by the force of the shot that were sent by the golden slings into the midst of the Town of Mansoul. 264 THE HOLY WAR Of the Townsmen there was one Love-no-good, he was a Townsman, but a Diabolonian, he also received his mortal wound in Mansoul, but he died not very soon. Mr. Illpause also, who was the man that came along with Diabolus when at first he attempted the taking jlltause of Mansoul, he also received a grievous wound wounded, in the head, some say that his brain-pan was crackt; this I have taken notice of that he was never after this able to do that mischief to Mansoul as he had done in times past. Also old Prejudice, and Mr. Anything fled. Now when the battel was over, the Prince commanded that yet once more the White-flag should be set upon mount Gracious in sight of the Town ^ huln 6 of Mansoul; to shew that yet Emanuel had out again, grace for the wretched Town of Mansoul. When Diabolus saw the White-flag hanged out again, and knowing that it was not for him but Mansoul; he cast in his mind to play another prank, to wit to see if Emanuel would raise his siege and be gone upon promise of a reformation. So he comes down to the Gate one evening, a good while after the Sun was gone down, and calls to speak with Emanuel, who presently came ; down to the Gate, and Diabolus saith unto him. For as much as thou makest it appear by thy White flag that thou art wholly given to peace and quiet ; / thought His speec ^ meet to acquaint thee that we are ready to accept to Emanuel. thereof upon terms which thou maist admit. I know that thou art given to devotion, and that holiness pleases thee ; yea that thy great end in making a war upon Mansoul, is, that it may be an holy habitation. Well, draw off" thy forces from the Town, and I will bend Mansoul to thy bow. First, / will lay down all afts of hostility against thee, and vjill be willing to become thy deputy, and will as I have formerly been against thee, now serve thee in W( ^jj *" e the Tow n of Mansoul. And more particularly, Emanueh I . / will perswade Mansoul to receive thee for Deputy, and their Lord, and I know that they will do it the t u rn W ef ormer . sooner when they shall understand that I am thy deputy. 265 THE HOLY WAR 2. / w ill shew them wherein they have erred, and that trans- gression stands in the way to life. 3. / will shew them the holy Law unto which they must con- form, even that which they have broken. 4. / will press upon them the necessity of a reformation according to thy Law. 5. And moreover that none of these things may fail, I my self at my own proper cost and charge will set up and maintain a sufficient ministry, besides Lecturers, in Mansoul. 6. Thou shalt receive as a token of our subjection to thee con- tinually year by year what thou shalt think fit to lay and levy upon us, in token of our subjection to thee. Then said Emanuel to him, O full of deceit, how movable are thy ways ! how often hast thou changed and 1 nc .Answer rechanged, if so be thou mightest still keep pos- session of my Mansoul, though as has been plainly declared before, I am the right heir thereof? Often hast thou made thy Proposals already, nor is this last a whit better than they. And failing to deceive when thou shewedst thy self in thy black ; thou hast now transformed thy self into an Angel of light, and wouldest to deceive, be now as a minister of righteousness. 1 But know thou, O Diabolus, that nothing must be regarded ' that thou canst propound, for nothing is done Diabolus has , , , , , r f . , no conscience "Y tnee " ut to deceive ; thou neither hast con- to God, nor ' science to God, nor love to the Town of Man- ^ e to , ' soul-, whence then should these thy sayings arise ManSOIll. , , <- r 1 r 11 --ITTI ' but from sinrul crart and deceit r He that can * of list and will propound what he pleases, and that wherewith ' he may destroy them that believe him, is to be abandoned 'with all that he shall say. But if righteousness be such a ' beauty-spot in thine eyes now, how is it that wickedness 'was so closely stuck to by thee before. But this is by 'the by. ' Thou talkest now of a reformation in Mansoul, and that ' thou , thy self if I will please, will be at the head of that ' reformation, all the while knowing that the greatest pro- ' ficiency that man can make in the Law, and the righteousness ' thereof, will amount to no more for the taking away of the ' curse from Mansoul, than just nothing at all, for a Law being 266 THE HOLY WAR * broken by Mansoul, that had before upon a supposition of the ' breach thereof, a curse pronounced against him 'for it of God, can never by his obeying of Jfe^^Tla, <1_ T 1 ! 1 ir l /- A-r* tnat tnat "" 'the Law deliver himself therefrom. (To say do no good * nothing of what a reformation is like to be set which yet he ' up in MansouL when the Devil is become the $*?*"& f ? r m r \ T-U i L the health of correftor oj vice.) Thou know st that all that MansouL ' thou hast now said in this matter is nothing 'but guile and deceit; and is as it was the first, so is it the ' last card that thou hast to play. Many there be that do soon * discern thee when thou shewest them thy cloven foot ; but in 'thy white, thy light, and in thy transformation thou art seen ' but of a few. But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansoul, ' O Diabolus, for I do still love my MansouL ' Besides, I am not come to put Mansoul upon works to ' live thereby, (should I do so, I should be like unto thee) but ' I am come that by me, and by what I have and shall do for 'Mansoul, they may to my Father be reconciled, though by ' their sin they have provoked him to anger, and though by ' the Law they cannot obtain mercy. 'Thou talkest of subjecting of this Town to good, when 'none desireth it at thy hands. I am sent by AH things ' my Father to possess it my self, and to guide it must be new ' by the skilfulness of my hands into such a in Mansoul. 'conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight. I will ' therefore possess it my self, I will dispossess and cast thee ' out : I will set up mine own standard in the midst of them : 'I will also govern them by new Laws, new Officers, new ' motives, and new ways : Yea, I will pull down this Town, ' and build it again, and it shall be as though it had not been, ' and it shall then be the glory of the whole Universe. When Diabolus heard this, and perceived that he was dis- covered in all his deceits, he was confounded and utterly put to a nonplus ; but having in himself the fountain of iniquity, rage, and malice against both Shaddai and his Son, and the beloved Town of Mansoul, what doth he but strengthen himself what he could to give fresh Battel to the noble Prince Emanuel? So then, now we must have another fight before the Town of Mansoul is taken. Come up then to the Mountains you that love to see military 267 THE HOLY WAR aftions, and behold by both sides how the fatal blow is given ; while one seeks to hold, and the other seeks to make himself master of the famous Town of Mansoul. Diabolus therefore having withdrawn himself from the wall New prepara- to n ' s f rce tnat was in the heart of the Town tions for to of Mansoul, Emanuel also returned to the Camp ; fi g ht - and both of them after their divers ways, put themselves into a posture fit to bid Battel one to another. Diabolus as filled with despair of retaining in his hands the famous Town of Mansoul, resolved to do what mischief he could (if indeed he could do any) holding of to the army of the Prince, and to the famous Mansoul, Town of Mansoul, (For alas it was not the contriveslo 1 " 6 ha PP in ess of the silly Town of Mansoul that do it what was designed by Diabolus, but the utter ruin and mischief he overthrow thereof) ; as now is enough in view. Wherefore he commands his Officers that they ar. 9. 2 , should then when they see that they could hold the Town no longer, do it what harm and mis- chief they could, renting and tearing of men, women and children. For, said he, we had better quite demolish the place, and leave it like a ruinous heap, than so leave it that it may be an habitation for Emanuel. Emanuel again knowing that the next Battel would issue in his being made master of the place, gave out a Royal Commandment to all his Officers, high Captains, and men of War, to be sure to shew themselves men of War against Diabolus, and all Diabolonians ; but favourable, merciful, and meek to all the old inhabitants of Mansoul. Bend therefore, said the Noble Prince, the hottest front of the Battel against Diabolus and his men. So the day being come, the command was given, and the , TJ .. , Princes men did bravely stand to their arms ; and The Battel ... , , L , , 7 - r .r> joined, and as before, bend their mam force against har- they fight on gate, and Eyegate. The word was then, Mansoul fiercel 51 ^ 68 ' IS " ' so ^^ ma( * e tne ' r assault upon the Town. Diabolus also as fast as he could with the main of his power, made resistance from within, and his high Lords, and chief Captains for a time fought very cruelly against the Princes Army. 268 THE HOLY WAR But after three or four notable Charges by the Prince, and his Noble Captains, Eargate was broken open, and the bars and bolts wherewith it was used ^ ar / ate to be fast shut up against the Prince, was broken into a thousand pieces. Then did the Princes Trumpets sound, the Captains shout, the Town shake, and Diabolus retreat to his hold. Well, when the Princes forces had broken open the Gate, himself came up and did set his Throne in it; also he set his standard thereby, upon a gten^nTset mount that before by his men was cast up to U p, and the place the mighty slings thereon. The mount Slings are was called mount Hear-well, there therefore the ^7,^? at T, . , , -ill! the Castle, rnnce abode, to wit, hard by the going in at the Gate. He commanded also that the Golden slings should yet be played upon the Town, especially against the Castle, because for shelter thither was Diabolus retreated. Now from Eargate the street was streight even to the house of Mr. Recorder that so was before Diabolus took the Town, and hard by his house stood the Castle, which Diabolus for a long time had made his irksome den. The Captains therefore did quickly clear that street by the use of their slings, so that way was made up to the heart of the Town. Then did the Prince command that Captain Boanerges, Captain Conviflion, and Capt. Judgment, should forthwith march up the Town to the old * c *Gentlemans Gate. Then did the Captains in Th ' most warlike manner enter into the Town of to the Mansoul, and marching in with flying Colours, Recorders they came up to the Recorders house, (and that house - was almost as strong as was the Castle.) Battering Rams they took also with them to plant against the Castle-gates. When they were come to the house of Mr. Conscience, they knocked and demanded entrance. Now the old Gentleman not knowing as yet fully their design, kept his Gates shut all the time of this fight. Wherefore Boanerges demanded entrance at his Gates, and no man making answer, he gave it one stroke with the head of a Ram, and this made the old Gentleman shake, and his house to tremble and totter. Then came Mr. Recorder down to the Gate, and as he could with quivering lips, he asked who was there? Boanerges answered, We are the Captains and 269 THE HOLY WAR Commanders of the great Shaddai, and of the blessed Emanuel his Son, and we demand possession of your house for the use of our noble Prince. And with that the Battering Ram gave the Gate another shake : this made the old Gentleman tremble the more, yet durst he not but open the Gate : then the Kings forces marched in, namely the three brave Captains mentioned before. Now the Recorders house was a place of much convenience for Emanuel, not only because it was near to the Castle, and strong, but also because it was large, and fronted the Castle, the den where now Diabolus was ; for he was now afraid to come out of his hold. As for Mr. Recorder* the Captains carried it very re- They do keep , . ] c , themselves servedly to him, as yet he knew nothing or the reserved great designs of Emanuel; so that he did not from the know what judgment to make, nor what would be the end of such thundring beginnings. It was also presently noised in the Town, how the Recorders house was possessed, his rooms taken up, and his Palace made the seat of the War i and no sooner was it noised abroad but they took the alarm as warmly, and gave it out to others of his friends, (and you know as a snow-ball loses nothing by rolling) so in little time the whole Town was possessed, that they must expedt nothing from the Prince but destruction ; and the ground of the busi- ness was this, the Recorder was afraid, the Recorder trembled, and the Captains carried it strangely to the Recorder ; so many came to see, but when they with their own eyes did behold the Captains in the Palace, and their battering Rams ever playing at the Castle-gates to beat them down ; they were riveted in their fears, and it made them as in amaze. And, ~, a- , as I said, the man of the house would encrease The office of ,, , . 1 . , . ,. Conscience a ^ this, ror whoever came to him, or discoursed when he is with him, nothing would he talk of, tell them, awakened. or near) b ut that death and destruction now attended Mansoul. For (quoth the old Gentleman) you are all of you sensible that we all have been Traytors to that once despised, but now famously victorious and glorious Prince Emanuel. For he now, as you see, doth not only lye in close siege about us, but hath forced his entrance in at our Gates; moreover Diabolus fees before him, 270 THE HOLY WAR and he hath as you behold, made of my house a garrison against the Castle, where he is. I for my part have transgressed greatly (and he that is clean 'tis well for him.) But, I say, I have trans- gressed greatly in keeping of silence when I should have spoken, and in perverting of justice when I should have executed the same. True, I have suffered something at the hand of Diabolus for taking part with the Laws of King Shaddai ; but that alas \ what will that do \ Will that make compensation for the Rebellions and Treasons that I have done, and have suffered without gain- saying, to be committed in the Town of Mansoul ? O I tremble to think what will be the end of this so dreadful and so ireful a beginning \ Now while these brave Captains were thus busie in the house of the old Recorder, Captain Execution was -,, , . . > r- The brave as busie in other parts or the 1 own, in securing Exploits of the back-streets, and the walls. He also hunted the Captain the Lord Wilbewill sorely, he suffered him not Execution - to rest in any corner. He pursued him so hard, that he drove his men from him, and made him glad to thrust his head into a hole. Also this mighty Warrier did cut three of the Lord Wilbewilh Officers down to the ground ; one was old Mr. Prejudice, he that had his Crown crackt in the mutiny ; this man was made by Lord Wilbewill Keeper of Eargate, and fell by the hand of Captain Execution. There was also one Mr. Backward to all but naught, and he also was one of Lord Wilbewilh Officers, and Backward to was the Captain of the two Guns that once were all but naught mounted on the top of Eargate, he also was cut slam - down to the ground by the hands of Captain Execution. Besides these two there was another, a third, and his name was Captain Treacherous, a vile man this was, but ^ er one that Wilbewill did put a great deal of confi- dence in, but him also did this Captain Execution cut down to the ground with the rest. He also made a very great slaughter among my Lord Wil- bewilh souldiers, killing many that were stout and sturdy, and wounding of many that for Diabolus were nimble and active. But all these were Diabolonians, there was not a man, a native of Mansoul hurt. Other feats of War were also likewise performed by other 271 THE HOLY WAR of the Captains, as at Eyegate, where Captain Goodhope, and r . Captain Charity had a charge, was great execution Goodhope doth done ; for the Captain Goodhope with his own slay Captain hands slew one Captain Blindfold, the Keeper Blindfold. of that Gat . this Blindfold was Captain of a thousand men, and they were they that fought with Mauls ; he also pursued his men, slew many, and wounded more, and made the rest hide their heads in corners. There was also at that Gate Mr. Illpause, of whom you have heard before, he was an old man, and had a 7/^f ol(i beard that reached down to his girdle, the same was he that was Orator to Diabolus, he did much mischief in the Town of Mansoul, and fell by the hand of Captain Goodhope. What shall I say, the Diabolonians in these days lay dead in every corner, though too many yet were alive in Mansoul. Now the old Recorder, and my Lord Understanding with The old some others of the chief of the Town, to wit Townsmen such as knew they must stand and fall with meet and con- the famous Town of Mamoul, came together upon a day, and after consultation had, did jointly agree to draw up a Petition, and to send it to Emanuel, now , while he sat in the Gate of Mansoul. So they The Town . i n r> / i /^ does petition, drew up their Petition to Lmanuel, the Contents and are whereof were this, That they the old inhabitants saen V c e e red WUh f the HOW de P lorable Town of Mansoul, confessed their sin, and were sorry that they had ojfended his Princely Majesty, and prayed that he would spare their lives. Unto this Petition he gave no answer at all, and that did trouble them yet so much the more. Now all this while the The Castle- Captains that were in the Recorders house were Gates broke playing with the battering Rams at the Gates P en - of the Castle to beat them down. So after some time, labour and travel, the Gate of the Castle that was called Impregnable, was beaten open, and broken into several splinters ; and so a way made to go up to the hold in which Diabolus had hid himself. Then was tidings sent down to Eargate, for Emanuel still abode there, to let him know that a way was made in at the Gates of the Castle of Mansoul. But Oh ! how the Trumpets at the tidings sounded throughout the Princes 272 THE HOLY WAR Camp, for that now the War was so near an end, and Mansoul it self of being set free. Then the Prince arose from the place where he was, and took with him such of his men of War as were Emanuel fittest for that Expedition, and marched up the marches into street of Mansoul to the old Recorders house. Mansoul. Now the Prince himself was clad all in Armour of Gold, and so he marched up the Town with his Standard born before him ; but he kept his countenance much reserved all the way as he went, so that the people could not tell how to gather to themselves love or hatred by his looks. Now as he marched up the street, the Townsfolk came out at every door to see, and could not but be taken with his person, and the glory thereof, but wondred at the reservedness of. his countenance ; for as yet he spake more to them by his actions and works, than he did by words or smiles. But also poor Mansoul, (as in such cases all are apt to do) they interpreted the How he carriages of Emanuel to them, as did Josephs interpret Brethren his to them, even all the quite con- Emanuels trary way : For thought they, if Emanuel loved carna g es - us, he would shew it to us by word or carriage, but none of these he doth, therefore Emanuel hates us. Now if Emanuel hates us, then Mansoul shall be slain, then Mansoul shall become a dunghill. They knew that they had transgressed his Fathers Law, and that against him they had been in with Diabolus his enemy. They also knew that the Prince Emanuel knew all this; for they were convinced that he was as an Angel of God, to know all things that are done in the earth. And this made them think that their condition was miserable, and that the good Prince would make them desolate. And thought they, what time so fit to do this in as now, when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand. And this I took special notice of, that the inhabitants (notwithstanding all this) could not ; no, they could not, when they see him march through the Town, but cringe, bow, bend, and were ready to lick the dust of his feet. They also wished a thousand times over, that he would become their Prince and Captain, and would become their protection. They would also one to another talk of the comeliness of his Person, and how much for glory and valour he outstript the great ones of the world. B. s 273 THE HOLY WAR But poor hearts, as to themselves their thoughts would change, and go upon all manner of Extreams. Yea through the working of them backward and forward, Mansoul became as a ball tossed, and as a rolling thing before the whirlwind. Now when he was come to the Castle-Gates, he com- manded Diabolus to appear and to surrender him- t He t , cor es "P self into his hands. But Oh how loth was the to the Castle, . , and commands beast to appear ! how he stuck at it ! how he Diabolus to shrunk ! I how he cringed ! yet out he came to himsdf" the Prince - Then Emanuel commanded, and they took Diabolus and bound him fast in chains, the better to reserve him to the Judgment that he had appointed for him. But Diabolus stood up to intreat for himself that Emanuel would not send him into the deep, but suffer him to depart out of Mansoul in peace. When Emanuel had taken him and bound him in chains, He is taken ne ^ ed him m to the Market-place, and there before and bound Mansoul, stript him of his armour in which he in chains. boasted so much before. This now was one of the afts of Triumph of Emanuel over his enemy, and all the while that the Giant was stripping, the Trumpets of the Golden Prince did sound amain ; the Captains also shouted, and the souldiers did sing for joy. Then was Mansoul called upon to behold the beginning of Emanuels Triumph over him in whom they so behohHt mUSt much had trusted > and of whom the 7 so much had boasted in the days when he flattered them. Thus having made Diabolus naked in the eyes of Mansoul, E , and before the Commanders of the Prince ; in He is bound *^ e next place he commands that Diabolus should to his Chariot- be bound with chains to his chariot wheels, wheels. Then leaving of some of his forces, to wit, Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviftion, as a guard for the Castle-gates, that resistance might be made on The Prince his ^^r , jf h heretofore followed Dia- ndes in 111 x i Triumph over bolus should make an attempt to possess it) he him, in the did ride in triumph over him quite through the sight of Town of Mansoul, and so out at, and before the Gate called Eyegate, to the Plain where his Camp did lye. 2 74 THE HOLY WAR But you cannot think unless you had been there (as I was) what a shout there was in Emanueh Camp when they saw the Tyrant bound by the hand of their noble Prince, and tyed to his Chariot-wheels ! And they said, He hath led captivity captive, he hath spoiled Principalities and Powers, Diabolus is subjected to the power of his sword, and made the objedt of all derision. Those also that rode Reformades^ and that came down to see the Battel, they shouted with that great- r j u i j The Refor- ness of voice, and sung with such melodious modes ysy. notes, that they caused them that dwell in the highest Orbs to open their windows, put out u ' I5 ' ^' I0 ' their heads, and look down to see the cause of that Glory. The Townsmen also, so many of them as saw this sight, were as it were, while they looked, betwixt the The men f earth and the Heavens. True, they could not Mansoul tell what would be the issue of things as to taken with them, but all things were done in such excellent Emanuel. methods ; and I cannot tell how, but things in the management of them seemed to cast a smile towards the Town, so that their eyes, their heads, their hearts, and their minds, and all that they had were taken and held while they observed Emanueh order. So when the brave Prince had finished this part of his Triumph over Diabolus his foe, he turned him up in the midst of his contempt and shame, having given him a charge no more to be a possessor of Mamoul. Then went he ., t r r- / j r- L -J r u <" Mat. I2 ' 43' from hmanuel, and out of the midst or his Camp to inherit the parched places in a salt land, seeking rest but finding none. Now Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviflion were both of them men of very great majesty, their faces were like the faces of Lions, and their words like the roaring of the Sea; and they still quartered in Mr. Con- The carriage r , j i r of Boanerges, sciences house, or whom mention was made before. a nd of Captain When therefore the high and mighty Prince had Conviftion&o thus far finished his Triumph over Diabolus^ the c s . h th . e Townsmen had more leisure to view and to behold the aftions of these noble Captains. But the S2 275 THE HOLY WAR Captains carried it with that terrour and dread in all that they did (and you may be sure that they had private instructions so to do) that they kept the Town under continual heart-aking, and caused (in their apprehension) the well-being of Mansoul for the future, to hang in doubt before them, so that (for some considerable time) they neither knew what rest or ease, or peace, or hope meant. Nor did the Prince himself, as yet, abide in the Town of Mansoul) but in his Royal Pavilion in the Camp, and in the midst of his Fathers forces. So at a time convenient, he sent special Orders to Captain Boanerges to summons Mansoul, the whole of the Townsmen, into the Castle yard, The Prmce an( j t j ien an( j ^ rQ before their faces, to take my commands, & TITT? i- A/TX-, ' i the Captains Lord Under standing, Mr. Lonscience, and that put the three notable one the Lord Wilbewill, and put them chief of Man- n h { w , d h , h jj soul in Ward. _ ' ' . strong Cjuard upon them there, until his pleasure concerning them were further known. The which orders when the Captains had put them in execution, made no small addition to the fears of the Town of Mansoul: for now to their thinking, were their former fears of the rum of Mansoul confirmed. Now, what death they should die, and how long they should be in dying, was that which most perplexed their heads and hearts : yea, they were afraid that Emanuel would command them all into the deep, the place that the Prince Diabolus was afraid of; for they knew that they had deserved it. Also to die by the sword in the face of the Town, and in the open way of disgrace, from the hand of so good and so Mansoul no ^7 a Prince, that (too) troubled them sore. The greatly Town was also greatly troubled for the men that distressed. were committed to Ward, for that they were their stay and their guide, and for that they believed that if those men were cut off, their execution would be Petitiorfto * but the beginning of the ruin of the Town of Emanuetby Mansoul. Wherefore what do they, but together the hand with the men in prison, draw up a Petition to ^Wouldlive t ^ ie P rmce > an d sent it to Emanuel by the hand of Mr. Wouldlive. So he went and came to the Princes quarters, and presented the Petition : the sum of which was this. 276 THE HOLY WAR Great and wonderful Potentate, Viftor over Diabolus, and Conqueror of the Town of Mansoul : We the miserable inhabitants of that most woful Corporation, do humbly beg that we may find favour in thy sight, and remember not against us former trans- gressions, nor .yet the sins of the chief of our Town, but spare us according to the greatness of thy mercy, and let us not die, but live in thy sight : so shall we be willing to be thy servants, and if thou shalt think Jit, to gather our meat under thy Table. Amen. So the Petitioner went as was said with his Petition to the Prince, and the Prince took it at his hand, but T ney are sent him away with silence. This still afflicted answered the Town of Mansoul, but yet considering that ^^ silence - now they must either Petition, or die ; for now they could not do any thing else ; therefore they consulted again, and sent another Petition, and this Petition was much after the form and method of the former. But when the Petition was drawn up, by whom should they send it, was the next question ; for they would not send this by him by whom they sent the first, (for J , , ] , u n uj i- They Petition they thought that the rnnce had taken some again. offence at the manner of his deportment before him), so they attempted to make Captain Conviction their messenger with it, but he said, That he neither durst nor would petition Emanuel for Traytors ; nor be to the Prince an Advocate for Rebels. Yet withal, said he, our Prince is 7^ cannot good, and you may adventure to send it by tell by whom the hand of one of your Town ; provided he to *** '* went with a rope about his head, and pleaded nothing but mercy. Well, they made through fear their delays as long as they could, and longer than delays were good, but fearing at last the dangerousness of them, they thought, but with many a fainting in their minds, to send their Petition by Mr. Desires-awake ; so they sent for Mr. Desires-awake ; now he dwelt in a very mean cottage in Mansoul, and he came at his neighbours request. So they told him what they had done, and what they would do concerning Petitioning, and that they did desire of him that he would go therewith to the Prince. 277 THE HOLY WAR Then said Mr. Desires-awake, Why should not I do the . best I can to save so famous a Town as Mansoul awake goes from deserved destruction ? They therefore de- with the Peti- livered the Petition to him, and told him how he tion to the must address himself to the Prince, and wisht him ten thousand good speeds. So he comes to the Princes Pavilion, as the first, and asked to speak with his Majesty : so word was carried to Emanuel, and the Prince came out to the man. When Mr. Desires-awake saw the Prince, he fell flat with his face to the ground, and cried out, that Mansoul might live before thee \ and with t * iat ^ e P resente d tne Petition. The which when the Prince had read, he turned away for a while and wept, but refraining himself he turned again to the man (who all this while lay crying at his feet as at the first) and said to him, Go thy way to thy place, and I will consider of thy requests. Now you may think that they of Mansoul that had sent him, what with guilt, and what with fear, lest their Petition should be rejected, could not but look with many a long look, and that too with strange workings of heart, to see what would TT- become of their Petition : At last they saw their His return -11 i and answer to messenger coming back ; so when he was come, them that they asked him how he fared, what Emanuel said ? and what was become of the Petition. But he told them that he would be silent till he came to the Prison to my Lord Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder. So he went forwards towards the Prison-house, where the men of Mansoul lay bound. But Oh ! what a multitude flocked after to hear what the messenger said. So when he was come and had shewn himself at the Grate of the Prison, my Lord Mayor himself lookt as white as a clout, the Recorder also did quake : but they asked and said, Come, good Sir, what did the great Prince say to you ? Then said Mr. Desires-awake when I came to my Lords Pavilion, I called, and he came forth ; so I fell prostrate at his feet, and delivered to him my Petition, (for the greatness of his person, and the glory of his countenance would not suffer me to stand upon my legs.) Now as he received the Petition, I cried, that Man- soul might live before thee \ So when for a while he had looked thereon, he turned him about and said to his servant, Go thy 2 7 8 THE HOLY WAR way to thy place again, and I will consider of thy requests. The messenger added moreover, and said, The Prince to whom you sent me, is such a one for beauty and glory, that whoso sees him must both love and fear him : I for my part can do no less, but I know not what will be the end of these things. At this Mansoul con- answer they were all at a stand, both they in founded at prison, and they that followed the messenger the answer, thither to hear the news, nor knew they what, or what manner of interpretation to put upon what the Prince had said. Now when the prison was cleared of the throng, the prisoners among themselves began to Comment upon Emanuels words. My Lord Mayor said, That the answer . did not look with a rugged face ; but Wilbewill judgment said, it betokened evil ; and the Recorder, that it upon the was a messenger of death. Now they that were Princes left, and that stood behind, and so could not so well hear what the Prisoners said, some of them catcht hold of one piece of a sentence, and some on a bit of ,.,... another, some took hold of what the messenger thoughts said, and some of the prisoners judgment thereon, breed con- so none had the right understanding of things : fusion in t & , , b , Mansoul. but you cannot imagm what work these people made, and what a confusion there was in Mansoul now. For presently they that had heard what was said, flew about the Town, one crying one thing, and another the quite contrary, and both were sure enough they told true, for they did hear they said with their ears what was said, and therefore could not be deceived. One would say, We must all be killed ; another would say, We must all be saved; and a third would say, that the Prince would not be concerned with Mansoul ; and a fourth, that the prisoners must be suddenly put to death. And as I said, every one stood to it, that he told his tale the rightest ; and that all others but he were out. Wherefore Mansoul had now molestation upon molestation, nor could any man know on what to rest the sole of his foot ; for one would go by now, and as he went, if he heard his neighbour tell his tale, to be sure he would tell the quite contrary, and both would stand in it that he told the truth. Nay some of them had got this story by the end, That the Prince did intend to put Mansoul to the sword. And now 279 THE HOLY WAR it begun to be dark, wherefore poor Mansoul was in sad per- plexity all that night until the morning. But so far as I could gather by the best information that I could get, all this hubbub came through the words that the Recorder said, when he told them, That in his w .hat will Judgment the Princes answer was a messenger of death. 'Twas this that fired the Town, and that began the fright in Mansoul ; for Mansoul in former times did use to count that Mr. Recorder was a Seer, and that his sentence was equal to the best of Oracles ; and thus was Mansoul a terrour to it self. And now did they begin to feel what was the effects of stubborn rebellion, and unlawful resistance against their Prince. I say they now began to feel the effects thereof by guilt and fear that now had swallowed them up ; and who more involved in the one but they that were most in the other, to wit the chief of the Town of Mansoul? To be brief, when the fame of the fright was out of the They resolve Town, and the prisoners had a little recovered to Petition themselves, they take to themselves some heart, again. & think to Petition the Prince for life again. So they did draw up a 3^ Petition, the Contents whereof was this. Prince Emanuel the Great , Lord of all Worlds, and master of Mercy, we thy poor wretched, miserable, dying Town Petition f Mansoul, do confess unto thy great and glorious Majesty, that we have sinned against thy Father and thee, and are no more worthy to be called thy Mansoul, but rather to be cast into the pit. If thou wilt slay us, we have deserved it. If thou wilt condemn us to the deep, we cannot but say thou art righteous. We cannot complain whatever thou dost, or however thou carriest it towards us. But Oh ! let mercy reign ! and let it be extended to us ! let mercy take hold upon us, and free us from our transgressions, and we will sing of thy mercy, and of thy judgment. Amen. This Petition when drawn up was designed to be sent to Prayer at- tne Police as the first, but who should carry it, tended with that was the question. Some said, let him do it difficulty. tnat went W j t j 1 t j le fi rst) b u t ot } lers thought not good to do that, and that because he sped no better. Now there 280 THE HOLY WAR was an old man in the Town, and his name was Mr. Good- deed. A man that bare only the name, but had _. , , , , , . ... /- i i Old Good-deed nothing or the nature or the thing ; now some propounded were for sending of him, but the Recorder was as a fit person by no means for that : For, said he, we now *g c .^. rr y th ^ stand in need of, and are pleading for mercy, where- \& x ec0 rder fore to send our Petition by a man of this name will opposes it, seem to cross the Petition it self; should we make an - Jj 16 , 15 Mr. Good-deed our messenger, when our Petition cries for mercy? Besides, quoth the old Gentleman, should the Prince now, as he receives the Petition, ask him, and say, What is thy name ? as no body knows but he will ; and he should say, Old Good-deed ; what, think you, would Emanuel say but this, Ay, is old Good- deed yet alive in Mansoul, then let old Good-deed save you from your distresses. And if he says so, I am sure we are lost, nor can a thousand of old Good-deeds save Mansoul. After the Recorder had given in his reasons why old Good- deed should not go with this Petition to Emanuel; the rest of the prisoners and chief of Mansoul opposed it also, and so old Good-deed was laid aside, and they agreed to send Mr. Desires- awake again ; so they sent for him, and desired him that he would a second time go with their Petition to the Prince, and he readily told them he would. But they bid him that in any wise he should take heed that in no word or carriage he gave offence to the Prince, for by doing so, for ought we can tell, you may bring Mansoul into utter destruction, said they. Now Mr. Desires-awake, when he saw that he must go of this Errand, besought that they would grant that Mr. Wet-eyes might go with him. Now this Mr - f*^- , T , J -11 r n it T^ awake goes frtt-eyei was a near neighbour or Mr. Desires, aga in and a poor man, a man of a broken spirit, yet one takes one that could speak well to a Petition. So they %$?* . . . . , , TTTI r Wltn nlm - granted that he should go with him. Wherefore they address themselves to their business ; Mr. Desires put a rope upon his head, and Mr. Wet-eyes went with hands wringing together. Thus they went to the Princes Pavilion. Now when they went to Petition this third time, they were not without thoughts that by often coming they might be a burden to the Prince. Wherefore when they were come to 281 THE HOLY WAR the door of his Pavilion, they first made their apology for themselves, and for their coming to trouble Emanuel so often ; Their Apo- anc * tnev sa ^> That they came not hither to day, logy for their for that they delighted in being troublesome, or for coming again. t fj at t /j e y delighted to hear themselves talk ; but for that necessity caused them to come to his Majesty ; they could, they said, have no rest day nor night, because of their transgressions against Shaddai, and against Emanuel his Son. They also thought that some misbehaviour of Mr. Desires-awake the last time might give distaste to his Highness ; and so cause that he returned from so merciful a Prince empty, and without countenance. So when they had made this apology, Mr. Desires-awake cast himself prostrate upon the ground as at the first, at the feet of the mighty Prince, saying, Oh ! that Mansoul might live before thee \ and so he The Prince delivered his Petition. The Prince then having talketh read the Petition, turned aside a while as. before, with them. anc [ coming again to the place where the Peti- tioner lay on the ground, he demanded what his name was, and of what esteem in the account of Mansoul ? for that he above all the multitude in Mansoul should be sent to him upon such an Errand. Then said the man to the Prince, let not my Lord be angry ; and why enquirest thou after the name of such Mr. Desires a dead dog as I am ? Pass by I pray thee, and take free speech to not notice of who I am, because there is, as thou very his Pnnce. well knowest, so great a disproportion between me and thee. Why the Townsmen chose to send me on this Errand to my Lord, is best known to themselves, but it could not be, for that they thought that I had favour with my Lord. For my part I am out of charity with my self, who then should be in love with me? yet live I would, and so would I, that my Townsmen should ; and because both they and my self are guilty of great transgressions, therefore they have sent me, and I am come in their names to beg of my Lord for mercy. Let it please thee therefore to incline to mercy, but ask not what thy servants are. Then said the Prince, And what is he that is become thy companion in this so weighty a matter ? So Mr. Desires told Emanuel, that he was a poor neighbour of his, and one of his most intimate Associates, and his name said he, may it please your most excellent Majesty, is Wet-eyes of the Town of Mansoul. I know that there are many of that name that are 282 THE HOLY WAR naught, but I hope 'twill be no offence to my Lord, that I have brought my poor neighbour with me. Then Mr. Wet-eyes fell on his face to the ground, and made this Apology for his coming with his neighbour to his Lord. ' O my Lord, quoth he, what I am, I know not my self, * nor whether my name be feigned or true, 11 u T L u- i u Mr. Wet-eyes ' especially when 1 begin to think what some Apology for * have said, namely that this name was given his coming 1 me, because Mr. Repentance was my Father. wi *M* is ' Good men have bad children, and the sincere 'do oftentimes beget hypocrites. My mother also called me ' by this name from my Cradle, but whether because of the 1 moistness of my brain, or because of the softness of my heart, ' I cannot tell. I see dirt in mine own tears, and filthiness in ' the bottom of my prayers. But I pray thee (and all this ' while the Gentleman wept) that thou wouldest not remember * against us our transgressions, nor take offence at the unquali- { fiedness of thy servants, but mercifully pass by the sin of 1 Mansoul) and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no 1 longer. So at his bidding they arose, and both stood trembling before him, and he spake to them to this purpose. ' The Town of Mansoul hath grievously rebelled against * my Father, in that they have rejected him from 'being their King, and did chuse to themselves 1 for their Captain, a Iyer, a murderer, and a ' runnagate-slave. For this Diabolus, and your pretended ' Prince, though once so highly accounted of by you, made * rebellion against my Father and me, even in our palace and * highest Court there, thinking to become a Prince and King. ' But being there timely discovered and appre- 'hended, and for his wickedness bound in chains, 1 and separated to the pit with those that were his 'companions, he offered himself to you, and you have received ' him. ' Now this is, and for a long time hath been an high affront * to my Father ; wherefore my Father sent to you a powerful ' army to reduce you to your obedience. But you know how ' those men, their Captains, and their Counsels were esteemed 283 THE HOLY WAR * of you, and what they received at your hand. You rebelled ' against them, you shut your Gates upon them, you bid them ' battel, you fought them, and fought for Dlabolus against them. * So they sent to my Father for more power, and I with my 1 men are come to subdue you. But as you treated the servants, 'so you treated their Lord. You stood up in hostile manner 'against me, you shut up your Gates against me, you turned ' the deaf ear to me, and resisted as long as you could ; but ' now I have made a conquest of you. Did you cry me mercy ' so long as you had hopes that you might prevail against me ? ' But now I have taken the Town, you cry ; but why did you ' not cry before, when the white flag of my Mercy, the red flag 'of Justice, and the black flag that threatened Execution, were ' set up to cite you to it? Now I have conquered your Diabolus, ' you come to me for favour ; but why did you not help me ' against the mighty ? Yet I will consider your petition, and ' will answer it so as will be for my glory. ' Go bid Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction, bring ' the prisoners out to me into the Camp to morrow, and say ' you to Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution : Stay you in ' the Castle, and take good heed to your selves that you keep all ' quiet in Mansoul until you shall hear further from me : and with that he turned himself from them, and went into his Royal pavilion again. So the petitioners having received this answer from the Prince, returned as at the first, to go to their companions again. But they had not gone far, but thoughts began to work in their minds, that no mercy as yet was intended by the prince to Mansoul : so they went to the place where the prisoners lay bound ; but these workings of mind about what would become of Mansoul, had such strong power over them, that by that they were come unto them that sent them, they were scarce able to deliver their message. But they came at length to the Gates of the Town (now the Townsmen with earnestness were waiting for their return) where many met them to know what answer was made to the Petition. Then they cried out to those that were sent, What news from the Prince, and what hath Emanuel said ? But they said, that they must (as afore) go up to the prison, and there deliver their message. So away they went to the prison with 284 THE HOLY WAR a * multitude at their heels. Now when they were come to the Grates of the prison, they told the first part of Emanuels speech to the prisoners, to wit, how he reflected upon their disloyalty to his Father and himself, and how they had chose, and closed ^he mes . with Diabolus, had fought for him, hearkened sengers in to him, and been ruled by him, but had despised telling their j u- -ru- j u tale, fnght the him and his men. i his made the prisoners prisoners. look pale, but the messengers proceeded, and said, He, the Prince, said moreover, that yet he would consider your Petition, and give such answer thereto as would stand with his glory. And as these words were spoken, Mr. Wet-eyes gave a great sigh. At this they were all of them struck into their dumps, and could not tell what to say ; fear also possest them in marvellous manner, and death seem'd to sit upon some of their Eyebrows. Now there was in the com- pany a notable sharp-witted fellow, a mean man 9^ Inqui " of estate, and his name was old Inquisitive, this man asked the Petitioners if they had told out every whit of what Emanuel said. And they answered, Verily no. Then said Inquisitive, I thought so indeed. Pray what was it more that he said unto you ? Then they paused awhile, but at last they brought out all, saying, the Prince did bid us, bid Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction bring the prisoners down to him to morrow, and that Captain "Judgment, and Captain Execution should take charge of the Castle and Town till they should hear further from him. They said also, That when the Prince had commanded them thus to do, he immediately turned his back upon them, and went into his Royal Pavilion. But, O how this return, and specially this last clause of it, that the prisoners must go out to the Prince into the Camp, brake all their loins in pieces ! Wherefore with one voice they set up a cry that reached up to the Heavens. This done, each of the three prepared himself to die (and the * Recorder # said unto them, This was the thing that I feared), for they concluded that to morrow by that the Sun went down, they should be tumbled out of the world. The whole Town also counted of no other, but that in their time and order they must all drink of the same cup. Wherefore the Town of Mansoul spent that night in mourning and sackcloth, and ashes. 285 THE HOLY WAR The prisoners also when the time was come for them to go down before the Prince, dressed themselves in mourning attire, with ropes upon their head. The whole Town of Mansoul also, shewed themselves upon the wall, all clad in mourning weeds, if perhaps the Prince with the sight thereof might be moved with compassion. But Oh how the * Busie th ht bodies that were in the Town of Mansoul, did now concern themselves ! they did run here and there through the streets of the Town by companies, crying out as they ran in tumultuous wise, one after one manner, and another the quite contrary, to the almost utter distraflion of Mansoul. Well, the time is come that the prisoners must go down to the Camp, and appear before the Prince. And thus was the manner of their going down : Captain Boanerges went with a guard before them, and Captain Conviflion TVi ' came behind, and the prisoners went down bound had to tnal. . . . . ' . , r T , . in chains in the midst ; so 1 say (the prisoners went in the midst, and) the Guard went with flying Colours behind and before, but the prisoners went with drooping spirits. Or more particularly thus : The prisoners went down all in Mourning, they put ropes upon themselves ; they went on smiting of them- went * Cy selves on the breasts, but durst not lift up their eyes to Heaven. Thus they went out at the Gate of Mansoul, till they came into the midst of the Princes army, the sight and glory of which did greatly heighten their affliction. Nor could they now longer forbear, but cry out aloud, O unhappy men \ O wretched men of Mansoul \ Their Chains still mixing their dolorous notes with the cries of the prisoners, made the noise more lamentable. So when they were come to the door of the Princes Pavilion, They fall tne y cast themselves prostrate upon the place ; down pro- then one went in and told his Lord that the strata before prisoners were come down. The Prince then ascended a Throne of State, and sent for the prisoners in ; who when they came, did tremble before him, also they covered their faces with shame. Now as they drew near to the place where he sat, they threw themselves down before him ; then said the Prince to the Captain Boanerges, Bid the prisoners stand upon their feet : then they stood trembling 286 THE HOLY WAR before him, and he said, Are you the men that heretofore were the servants of Shaddai ? And they said, Tes, Lord, yes. Then said the Prince again, Are you the men that did suffer your selves to be corrupted, and defiled by that abominable one Diabolus ? And they said, We did more than suffer it, Lord ; for we chose it of our own mind. The Prince asked further, saying, Could you have been content that your slavery should have continued under his tyranny as long as you had lived? Then said the prisoners, Tes, Lord, yes; for his ways were pleasing to our flesh, and we were grown aliens to a better state. And did you, said he, when I came up against this Town of Mansoul, heartily wish that I might not have the viffory over you ? Tes, Lord, yes, said they. Then said the Prince, And what punishment is it, think you, that you deserve at my hand for these and other your high and mighty sins ? And they said, Both death and the deep, Lord ; for we have deserved no less. He asked again, If they had ought to say for themselves, why the sentence that they confessed that they had deserved, should not be passed upon them ? And they said, We can say nothing, Lord ; thou art just, for we have sinned. Then said the Prince, And for what are those ropes on your heads ? The prisoners answered, ^ These * ropes are to bind us withal to the place p r0 y nS e 22 of Execution, if mercy be not pleasing in thy sight. So he further asked, If all the men in the Town of Mansoul were in this confession, as they ? And p owers O f t h e they answered, All the * natives, Lord ; but for Soul. the * Diabolonians that came into our Town * Corruptions when the Tyrant got possession of us, we can an< ^ * usts - say nothing for them. Then the Prince commanded that an * Herald should be called, and that he should in the midst, and throughout the Camp of Emanuel proclaim, and that with sound of Trumpet, that the Prince, the Son of Shaddai, had in his Fathers name, and for his Fathers glory, gotten a perfect conquest and victory over Mansoul, and that the prisoners should follow him and say, Amen. So this was done as he had commanded. And presently the * Musick that was in the upper region sounded .i oy the melodiously. The Captains that were in the 287 THE HOLY WAR Camp shouted, and the Souldiers did sing Songs of Triumph to the Prince, the Colours waved in the wind, and great joy was every where, only it was wanting as yet in the hearts of the men of Mansoul. Then the Prince called for the prisoners to come and to stand again before him, and they came and stood nrare t remblin g-. . And he said unto them > The si , commanded to trespasses, iniquities that you with the whole Town proclaim it _ O f Mansoul, have from time to time committed to morrow m a cr a i n st my Father and me. I have power and Mansoul. & , r r- j~ i commandment jrom my father to forgive to the Town of Mansoul-, and do forgive you accordingly. And having so said, he gave them written in Parchment, and sealed with seven Seals, a large and general pardon, commanding both my Lord Mayor, my Lord JVilbewlll, and Mr. Recorder, to pro- claim, and cause it to be proclaimed to morrow by that the Sun is up, throughout the whole Town of Mansoul. Their rags Moreover the Prince stript the Prisoners of are taken their mourning weeds, and gave them beauty for from them. ashes, the oyl of joy for mourning, and the garment Isa. 61. 3. of praise for the spirit of heaviness. Then he gave to each of the three, Jewels of Gold, and precious stones, and took away their ropes, and put A strange chains of Gold about their necks, and Ear-rings alteration. . ? in their ears. Now the prisoners when they did hear the gracious words of Prince Emanuel, and had beheld all that was done unto them, fainted almost quite away ; for the grace, the benefit, the pardon, was sudden, glorious, and so big, that they were not able without staggering to stand up under it. Yea, my Lord Wilbewill swounded out-right, but the Prince stept to him, put his everlasting arms under him, imbraced him, kissed him, and bid him be of good cheer, for all should be performed according to his word. He also did kiss and imbrace, and smile upon the other two that were IVilbeivllls companions, saying, take these as further tokens of my love, favour and compassions to you : and I charge you that you Mr. Recorder tell in the Town of Mansoul what you have heard and seen. Then were their Fetters broken to pieces before their faces, and cast into the air, and their steps were enlarged under them. Then they fell down at the feet of 288 THE HOLY WAR the Prince, and kissed his feet, and wetted them with tears; also they cried out with a mighty strong voice, saying, Blessed be the glory of the Lord from this place. So they were bid rise up, and go to the Town, and tell to Mansoul what the Prince had done. He commanded also that one with a Pipe ,,,, and Tabor should go and play before them all the home with way into the Town of Mansoul. Then was Pipe and fulfilled what they never looked for, and they Tabor - were made to possess that which they never dreamt of. The Prince also called for the noble Captain Credence, and commanded that he and some of his Officers c^d'ence should march before the Noble men of Mansoul guards them with flying Colours into the Town. He gave home, also unto Captain Credence a charge that about When Faith that time that the Recorder did read the general and Pardon i T Tt * i L i meet together, pardon in the 1 own or Mansoul, that at that judgment and very time he should with flying Colours march in Execution at Eyegate with his ten thousands at his feet, and f d , ep t rt f \ om 11 MI i u i i tne heart, that he should so go until he came by the high street of the Town, up to the Castle gates, and that himself should take possession thereof against his Lord came thither. He commanded moreover that he should bid Captain Judgment, and Captain Execution to leave the strong-hold to him, and to withdraw from Mansoul, and to return into the Camp with speed unto the Prince. And now was the Town of Mansoul also delivered from the terrour of the first four Captains and their men. Well, I told you before how the prisoners were entertained by the noble Prince Emanuel, and how they behaved them- selves before him, and how he sent them away to their home with Pipe and Tabor going before them. And now you must think that those of the Town that had all this while waited to hear of their death, could not but be exercised with sadness of mind, and with thoughts that pricked like thorns. Nor could their thoughts be kept to any one point ; the wind blew with them all this while at great uncertainties, yea their hearts were like a balance that had been disquieted with shaking hand. But at last as they with many a long look looked over the wall of Mansoul, they thought that they saw some returning to the Town ; and thought again, who should they be too, who B. T 289 THE HOLY WAR should they be ! at last they discerned that they were the prisoners ; but can you imagin how their hearts were surprized with wonder ! specially when they perceived also in what equipage, and with what honour they were sent home ! they went down to the Camp in Black, but they came back to the Town in White ; they went down to the Camp Iteration ' n r P es y tne 7 came back in chains of Gold; they went down to the Camp with their feet in fetters, but came back with their steps inlarged under them ; they went also to the Camp, looking for death, but they came back from thence with assurance of life ; they went down to the Camp with heavy hearts, but came back again with Pipe and Tabor playing before them. So, so soon as they were come to Eyegate, the poor and tottering Town of Mansoul, adventured to give a shout ; and they gave such a shout as made the Captains in the Princes army leap at the sound thereof. Alas ! for them poor hearts, who could blame them, since their dead friends were come to life again ? for 'twas to them as life from the dead, to see the ancients of the Town of Mansoul to shine in such splendour. They looked for nothing but the Ax and the Block ; but behold ! joy and gladness, comfort and consola- tion, and such melodious notes attending of them, that was sufficient to make a sick-man well. So when they came up, they saluted each other with welcome, welcome, and blessed be he that has spared you. They added also, We see it is well with you, but how must it go with the Town of Mansoul, and will it go well with the . Town of Mansou^ said they? Then answered them the Recorder, and my Lord Mayor, Oh ! The Under- Tidings! glad tidings! good tidings of good! and of great joy to poor Mansoul \ Then they gave another shout that made the earth to ring again. After this they enquired yet more particularly how things went in the Camp, and what message they had from Emanuel to the Town. So they told them all passages that had happened to them at the Camp, and every thing that the Prince did to them. This made Mansoul wonder at the wisdom and grace of the Prince Emanuel; then they told them what they had O the joy of received at his hands for the whole Town of Mansoul; and the Recorder delivered it in these 290 THE HOLY WAR words, PARDON, PARDON, PARDON for Mansoul; and this shall Mansoul know to morrow. Then he commanded, and they went and summoned Mansoul to meet together in the Market-place to morrow, there to hear their general Pardon read. But who can think what a turn, what a change, what an alteration this hint of things did make in the countenance of the Town of Mansoul '! no man of Mansoul could sleep that night for joy ; in every house there was joy and musick, singing and making merry, telling and hearing of Mansouls happiness, was then all that Mansoul had to do : and this was the burden of all their Song : Oh \ more of this at the rising of the Sun \ more of this to morrow \ Who thought yesterday, would one say, that this day would have been such a Town-talk of day to us ? And who though, that saw our prisoners the Kings go down in irons, that they would have returned in m ercy. chains of gold \ yea, they that judged themselves as they went to be judged of their Judg, were by his mouth acquitted, not for that they were innocent, but of the Princes mercy, and sent home with Pipe and Tabor. But is this the common custom of Princes, do they use to shew such kind of favours to Traytors ? No ! this is only peculiar to Shaddai, and unto Emanuel his Son. Now morning drew on apace, wherefore the Lord Mayor, the Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder came down to the Market-place at the time that the Prince had appointed, where the Townsfolk were waiting for them; and when they came, they came in that attire, and in that glory that the Prince had put them into the day before, and the street was lightened with their glory : so the Mayor, Recorder, and my Lord Wilbewill, drew down to Mouthgate, which was at the lower end of the Market-place, because that of old time was the place where they used to read publick matters. Thither there- fore they came in their Robes, and their Tabret went before them. Now the eagerness of the people, to know the full of the matter, was great. Then the Recorder stood up upon his feet, and first beckon- ing with his hand for a silence, he read out with T ne manner loud voice the pardon. But when he came to of reading these words, The Lord, the Lord God merciful and the P ar ^ et ^ manue ^ ^ *9' the good of the Town of Mamoul now, as he had before under the Tyrant Diabolus for the hurt and damage thereof. 6. And throughout the rest of the Town were quartered Emanueh forces, but Captain Credence with his men abode still in the Castle. So the Prince, his Captains, and his Soldiers were lodged in the Town of Mamoul. Now the Ancients and Elders of the Town of Mamoul thought that they never should have enough of R. '/v- i rx-u- Mansoulm- the Prince Lmanuel; his person, his actions, his flamed with words and behaviour, were so pleasing, so taking, their Prince so desirable to them. Wherefore they prayed Emanud. him, that though the Castle of Mamoul was his place of residence (and they desired that he might dwell there for ever) yet that he would often visit the streets, houses, and people of Mamoul. For, said they, Dread Soveraign, thy presence, thy looks, thy smiles, thy words, are the life, and strength, and sinews of the Town of Mamoul. Besides this, they craved that they might have without difficulty or interruption, continual access unto f^ey ^ ve him, (so for that very purpose he commanded access unto that the Gates should stand open) that they him - might there see the manner of his doings, the fortifications of the place, and the Royal mansion-house of the Prince. When he spake, they all stopped their mouths, and gave audience; and when he walked, it was their delight to imitate him in his goings. Now upon a time Emanuel made a Feast for the Town of Mamoul, and upon the Feasting-day the Towns- folk were come to the Castle to partake of his Banket. And he feasted them with all manner of outlandish food, food that grew not in the fields of Mamoul, nor in all the whole Kingdom of Universe. It was food that came from his Fathers Court, and so there was dish after dish set before them, and they were commanded freely to eat. But Prom . ise after still when a fresh dish was set before them, they 297 THE HOLY WAR would whisperingly say to each other, What is it? for they ,-, , f wist not what to call it. They drank also of the h-xod. 10. 15- , i i water that was made wine ; and were very merry Brave enter- with him. There was musick also all the while at the Table, and man did eat Angels food, Psa. 78. 24, an d had honey given him out of the rock ; so Mansoul did eat the food that was peculiar to the Court, yea they had now thereof to the full. I must not forget to tell you, that as at this Table there were Musicians ; so they were not those of the Country, nor yet of the Town of Mansoul; but they were the Masters of the Songs that were sung at the Court of Shaddai. Now after the feast was over, Emanuel was for entertaining the Town of Mansoul with some curious riddles of secrets drawn up by his Fathers Secretary, by the skill and wisdom of Shaddai ; the like to these there is not in any Kingdom. These Riddles The holy were made upon the King Shaddai himself, and upon Emanuel his Son, and upon his wars and doings with Mansoul. Emanuel also expounded unto them some of those Riddles himself, but Oh how they were lightned ! they saw what they never saw, they could not have thought that such rarities could have been couched in so few and such ordinary words. I told you before whom these Riddles did concern ; and as they were opened, the people did evidently see 'twas so. Yea, they did gather that the things themselves were a kind of a Pour- traifture, and that of Emanuel himself; for when they read in the Scheme where the Riddles were writ, and looked in the face of the Prince, things looked so like the one to the other, that Mansoul could not forbear but say, This is the Lamb, this is the Sacrifice, this is the Rock, this is the Red-Cow, this is the Door, and this is the Way; with a great many other things more. And thus he dismissed the Town of Mansoul. But can you imagin how the people of the Corporation were The end of taken with this Entertainment ? Oh they were that Banquet. .... , . , transported with joy, they were drowned with wonderment, while they saw and understood, and considered what their Emanuel entertained them withal, and what 298 THE HOLY WAR mysteries he opened to them ; and when they were at home in their houses, and in their most retired places they could not but sing of him, and of his actions. Yea, so taken were the Townsmen now with their Prince, that they would sing of him in their sleep. Now it was in the heart of the Prince Emanuel to new model the Town of Mansoul, and to put it into Mansoul must such a condition as might be most pleasing to be new mo- him, and that might best stand with the profit Celled, and security of the now flourishing Town of Mansoul. He provided also against insurrections at home, and invasions from abroad ; such love had he for the famous Town of Mansoul. Wherefore he first of all commanded that the great slings that were brought from his Fathers Court The j nstru _ when he came to the War of Mansoul, should be ments of war mounted, some upon the Battlements of the Castle, mounted, some upon the Towers, for there were Towers in the Town of Mansoul, Towers new built by Emanuel since he came thither. There was also an instrument invented by A , _ , , r ' A nameless Emanuel, that was to throw stones from the terrible in- Castle of Mansoul, out at Mouth-gate ; an instru- strument in ment that could not be resisted, nor that would Mansoul - miss of execution ; wherefore for the wonderful exploits that it did when used, it went without a name, and it was committed to the care of, and to be managed by the brave Captain, the Captain Credence, in case of war. This done, Emanuel called the Lord Wilbewill to him, and gave him in commandment to take care of the Gates, the Wall and Towers in Mansoul -, Also the Prince gave him the Militia into his hand, and a special charge to withstand all insurrections and tumults that might be made in Mansoul against the peace of our Lord the King, and the peace and tranquillity of the Town of Mansoul. He also gave him in commission, that if he found any of the Dlabolonians lurking in any corner in the famous Town of Mansoul, he should forthwith apprehend them, and stay them, or commit them to safe custody, that they may be proceeded against according to Law. Then he called unto him the Lord Understanding, who was the old Lord Mayor, he that was put out of place when 299 THE HOLY WAR Dlabolus took the Town, and put him into his former office My Lord again, and it became his place for his life time. Mayor put He bid him also that he should build him a Palace into place. near Eye-gate, and that he should build it in fashion like a Tower for defence. He bid him also that he should read in the Revelation of Mysteries all the days of his life, that he might know how to perform his Office aright. He also made Mr. Knowledg the Recorder, not of contempt Mr. Know- to ^ Mr. Conscience, who had been Recorder kdg made before ; but for that it was in his Princely mind Recorder. t o confer upon Mr. Conscience another imploy ; of which he told the old Gentleman he should know more hereafter. Then he commanded that the Image of Diabolus should be taken down from the place where it was set up; theVrTnasfand an( * t ^ lat tne 7 snou ^ destroy it utterly, beating of his Father set it into powder, and casting it into the wind, with- up again in O ut the Town-wall. And that the Image of Mansoul. Shaddai his Father should be set up again, with his own, upon the Castle-gates. And that it should be more fairly drawn than ever; for as much as both his Father and himself were come to Mamoul in more grace and mercy than heretofore. He would also that his name should be fairly ingraven upon the front of the Town, and that it should be done in the best of Gold for the honour of the Town of Mamoul. After this was done, Emanuel gave out a Commandment that those three great Diabolonians should be apprehended, namely the two late Lord Mayors, to wit, Mr. Incredulity, Mr. Lustings, and Mr. Forget-good the Recorder. Besides these, there were some of them that Diabolus Some Dta- made Burgesses and Aldermen in MansouL that ooifffuatts com- . , TTr , , , , , ,. , ' mited to were committed to Ward by the hand or the now prison under valiant, and now right noble, the brave Lord the hand of Wilbewill. Mr. True-man . , , , . ... the Keeper. -^nd these were their names, Alderman Atheism, Alderman Hard-heart, and Alderman False-peace. The Burgesses were Mr. No-truth, Mr. Pitiless, Mr. Haughty, with the like. These were committed to close custody ; and the Gaolers name was Mr. True-man ; this True- 300 THE HOLY WAR man was one of those that Emanuel brought with him from his Fathers Court, when at the first he made a war upon Diabolus in the Town of Mansoul. After this the Prince gave a charge that the three strong holds that at the command of Diabolus the Dia- Diabolus'?, bolonians built in Mansoul, should be demolished, strong-holds and utterly pulled down; of which Holds and pull'd down, their names, with their Captains and Governours, you read a little before. But this was long in doing, because of the largeness of the places, and because the stones, the timber, the iron, and all rubbish was to be carried without the Town. When this was done, the Prince gave order that the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of Mansoul, should A Court to be call a Court of Judicature for the Trial and called to try Execution of the Diabolonians in the Corpora- the >iabo- tion now under the charge of Mr. True- lonians - man the Gaoler. Now when the time was come, and the Court set, Com- mandment was sent to Mr. True-man the Gaoler The p r j soners to bring the Prisoners down to the Barr. Then brought to were the prisoners brought down, pinioned, and tne Ban chained together as the custom of the Town of Mansoul was. So when they were presented before the Lord Mayor, the Recorder, and the rest of the Honourable Bench, The ~^ First, the Jury was empanelled, and then the impanelled, Witnesses sworn. The names of the Jury were and Witnesses these, Mr. Belief, Mr. True-heart, Mr. Upright, sworn ' Mr. Hate-bad, Mr. Love-God, Mr. See-truth, Mr. Heavenly- mind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. Thankeful, Mr. Good-work, Mr. Zeal for God, and Mr. Humble. The names of the Witnesses were Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, Mr. Hate-lies, with my Lord Wilbewill and his man if need were. So the prisoners were set to the Bar, then said Mr. Do- right (for he was the Town-Clerk), set Atheism . to the Bar, Gaoler. So he was set to the Bar. th g ckrk. Then said the Clerk, Atheism, hold up thy hand: Thou art here indifled by the name of Atheism, (an Atheism set to intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou * he ^ ar > his 7 f . , j i ]. LI LJ. j Indictment. hast perniciously and doultishly taught and main- 301 THE HOLY WAR tained that there is no God, and so no heed to be taken to Religion. This thou hast done against the being, honour, and glory of the King, and against the peace and safety of the Town of Mansoul. What saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiffment, or not? Atheism. Not guilty. Cry. Call Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, and Mr. Hate-lies into the Court. So they were called, and they appeared. Clerk. Then said the Clerk, You the Witnesses for the King, look upon the Prisoner at the Bar, do you know him ? Know. Then said Mr. Know-all, Yes, my Lord, we know him, his name is Atheism, he has been a very pestilent fellow for many years in the miserable Town of Mansoul. Cler. You are sure you know him ? Know. Know him! Yes, my Lord: I have heretofore too often been in his company, to be at this time ignorant of him. He is a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian, I knew his Grand-father, and his Father. Cler. Well said : He standeth here inditted by the name of Atheism, &c. and is charged that he hath maintained and taught that there is no God, and so no heed need be taken to any Religion. What say you the Kings Witnesses, to this? is he guilty or not? Know. My Lord, I and he were once in rilaitu*Laac together, and he at that time did briskly talk of divers opinions, and then and there I heard him say, That for his part he did believe that there was no God. But, said he, I can profess one, and be as Religious too, if the company I am in, and the circumstances of other things, said he, shall put me upon it. Cler. You are sure you heard him say thus. Know. Upon mine Oath I heard him say thus. Then said the Clerk, Mr. Tell-true, What say you to the Kings Judges, touching the prisoner at the Bar? Tell. My Lord, I formerly was a great companion of his, (for the which I now repent me) and I have often heard him say, and that with very great stomach fulness, that he believed there was neither God, Angel, nor Spirit. Cler. Where did you hear him say so? Tell. In Blackmouth-lz.nQ, and in Blasphemers row, and in many other places besides. Cler. Have you much knowledg of him? 302 THE HOLY WAR Tell. I know him to be a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabo- lonian, and an horrible man to deny a Deity; his Fathers name was Never-be-good, and he had more children than this Atheism. I have no more to say. Cler. Mr. Hate-lyes look upon the prisoner at the Bar, do you know him? Hate. My Lord, this Atheism is one of the vilest wretches that ever I came near, or had to do with in my life. I have heard him say that there is no God ; I have heard him say that there is no world to come, no sin, nor punishment here- after ; and moreover, I have heard him say that 'twas as good to go to a Whore-house as to go to hear a Sermon. Cler. Where did you hear him say these things? Hate. In Drunkards-row, just at Raskal-\a.nes-end, at a house in which Mr. Impiety lived. Cler. Set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr. Lustings to the Bar. Mr. Lustings, thou art here indifted by the name of Lustings, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul)yor that thou hast Devilishly and Traiter- ously taught by practice and filthy words, that it is lawful and profitable to man to give way to his carnal desires, . and that thou for thy part hast not, nor never wilt m ^ t nc deny thy self of any sinful delight as long as thy name is Lustings. How saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiftment or not? Lust. Then said Mr. Lustings, My Lord, I am a man of high birth, and have been used to pleasures and pastimes r TL ^L i LJ His plea, or greatness. 1 nave not been wont to be snub d for my doings, but have been left to follow my will as if it were Law. And it seems strange to me that I should this day be called into question for that, that not only I, but almost all men do either secretly or openly countenance, love, and approve of. Cler. Sir, we concern not our selves with your greatness (though the higher the better you should have been) but we are concerned, and so are you now, about, an Indittment preferred against you. How say you, are you guilty of it, or not ? Lust. Not guilty. Cler. Cryer, call upon the Witnesses to stand forth, and give their Evidence. Cry. Gentlemen, you the Witnesses for the King, come in 33 THE HOLY WAR and give in your Evidence for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar. Cler. Come, Mr. Know-ally look upon the prisoner at the Bar, do you know him ? Know. Yes, my Lord, I know him. Clerk. What's his name ? Know. His name is Lustings, he was the son of one Beastly, and his mother bare him in Flesh-street ; she was one Evil-con- cupiscence's daughter. I knew all the generation of them. Cler. Well said, You have here heard his Indiftment, what say you to it, is he guilty of the things charged against him, or not? Know. My Lord, he has, as he saith, been a great man indeed ; and greater in wickedness than by Pedigree, more than a thousand fold. Cler. But what do you know of his particular actions, and especially with reference to his IndicJmentl Know. I know him to be a swearer, a Iyer, a Sabbath- breaker; I know him to be a fornicator, and an unclean person; I know him to be guilty of abundance of evils. He has been to my kriowledg a very filthy man. Cler. But where did he use to commit his wickednesses, in some private corners, or more open and shamelessly? Know. All the Town over, my Lord. Cler. Come, Mr. Tell-true, what have you to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar? Tell. My Lord, all that the first Witness has said I know to be true, and a great deal more besides. Cler. Mr. Lustings, do you hear what these Gentlemen say ? Lust. I was ever of opinion that the happiest life that a man could live on earth, was to keep himself back from notnm g tnat ne desired in the world; nor have I been false at any time to this opinion of mine, but have lived in the love of my notions all my days. Nor was I ever so churlish, having found such sweetness in them my self, as to keep the commendations of them from others. Court. Then said the Court, There hath proceeded enough from his own mouth to lay him open to condemnation, where- Incredulity fore set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr. Incredulity set to the Bar. to t fj e 34 THE HOLY WAR Incredulity set to the Bar. Cler. Mr. Incredulity, thou art here Inditted by the name of Incredulity, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou hast feloniously and wickedly, and that when thou wert an Officer in the Town of Mansoul, made head against the Captains of the great .// Shaddai, when they came and demanded possession of Mansoul ; yea thou didst bid defiance to the name, T *?. o i r 7 v i T i i TI Indictment. forces and cause oj the King, and didst also, as did Diabolus thy Captain, stir up and encourage the Town of Mansoul to make head against, and resist the said force of the King. What saist thou to this Indictment ? art thou guilty of it, or not ? Then said Incredulity, I know not Shaddai, I love my old Prince, I thought it my duty to be true to my trust, and to do what I could to possess the minds of the men of Mansoul to do their utmost to resist strangers and foreigners, and with might to fight against them. Nor have I, nor shall I change mine opinion for fear of trouble, though you at present are possessed of place and power. Court. Then said the Court, the man as you see is incorrigible, he is for maintaining his Villanies by stoutness of words and his rebellion with impudent confidence. And therefore set him by Gaoler, and set Mr. For- g et- g ,,d to the Bar. SHE*. rorget-good set to the Ear. Cler. Mr. Forget-good, thou art here Indiffed by the name of Forget-good (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou when the whole affairs of ^ m gnt the Town of Mansoul were in thy hand, didst utterly forget to serve them in what was good, and didst fall in with the Tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the King, against his Captains, and all his host, to the dishonour of Shaddai, the breach of his Law, and the endangering of the destruction of the famous Town of Mansoul. What saist thou to this Indictment? art thou guilty, or not guilty ? Then said Forget-good, Gentlemen, and at this time my Judges, as to the Indictment by which I stand . p . of several crimes accused before you, pray attri- bute my forgetfulness to mine age, and not to my wilfulness ; to the craziness of my brain, and not to the carelesless of my B. u 305 THE HOLY WAR mind, and then I hope I may by your charity be excused from great punishment, though I be guilty. Then said the Court, Forget-good, Forget-good, Thy forgetful- ness of good was not simply of frailty, but of purpose, and for that thou didst loath to keep vertuous things in thy mind. What was bad thou couldest retain, but what was good thou couldest not abide to think of, thy age therefore, and thy pretended craziness, thou makest use of to blind the Court withal, and as a cloak to cover thy Knavery. But let us hear what the Witnesses have to say for the King against the prisoner at the Bar, is he guilty of this Inditt- ment, or not? Hate. My Lord, I have heard this Forget-good say, That he could never abide to think of goodness, no not for a quarter of an hour. Cler. Where did you hear him say so ? Hate. In All-base-lane, at a house next door to the Sign of the Conscience seared with an hot iron. Cler. Mr. Know-all, what can you say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar? Know. My Lord, I know this man well, he is a Diabolo- nian, the son of a Diabolonian, his Fathers name was Love-naught, and for him I have often heard him say that he counted the very thoughts of goodness the most burdensome thing in the world. Clerk. Where have you heard him say these words ? Know. In Flesh-lane right opposite to the Church. Then said the Clerk, Come, Mr. Tell-true, give in your Evidence concerning the prisoner at the Bar about that for which he stands here, as you see, indicJed before this honourable Court. Tell. My Lord, I have heard him often say, he had rather think of the vilest thing than of what is contained in the Holy Scriptures. Clerk. Where did you hear him say such grievous words? Tell. Where ? in a great many places ? particularly in Nauseous-street, in the house of one Shameless, and in Filth-lane, at the sign of the Reprobate, next door to the Descent into the pit. Court. Gentlemen, you have heard the Indictment, his Plea, and the testimony of the Witnesses. Gaoler, set STflTL Mr - Hard-heart to the Ear. set to the Bar. He is set to the r>ar. 306 THE HOLY WAR Clerk. Mr. Hard-heart, thou art here Indifled by the name of Hard-heart, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou didst most desperately and wickedly possess the Town of Mansoul with impenitency and obdurateness, and didst keep them from remorse and sorrow for their evils, all the time of their apostasie from, and rebellion against the blessed King Shaddai. What saist thou to this Indiclment, art thou guilty, or not guilty ? Hard. My Lord, I never knew what remorse or sorrow meant in all my life : I am impenetrable, I care for no man ; nor can I be pierced with mens griefs, their groans will not enter into my heart ; whomever I mischief, whomever I wrong, to me it is musick, when to others mourning. Court. You see the man is a right Diabolonian, and has convifled himself. Set him by. Gaoler, and set Mr. False-peace to the Bar. False-peace set to the Bar. False-peace Mr. False-peace, Thou art here Indiffed by the set to the Bar. name of False-peace, (an intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou didst most wickedly and satanically bring, hold, and keep the Town of Mansoul, both in her apostasie, and in her hellish rebellion, in a false, groundless and dangerous peace, and damnable security, to the dishonour of the King, the trans- gression of his Law, and the great damage of the Town 0^ Mansoul. What saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indiftment, or not? Then said Mr. False-peace, Gentlemen, and you now appointed to be my Judges. I acknowledg that n/r n L His plea, my name is Mr. reace, but that my name is False-peace, I utterly deny. If your Honours shall please to send for any that do intimately know me, or for the midwife that laid my mother of me, or for the Gossips that was at my Christening, they will any, or all of them prove that my name is not False-peace, but Peace. Wherefore I cannot T-T A " plead to this Indictment, for as much as my name rr e ... . ' his name, is not inserted therein, and as is my true name, so also are my conditions. I was always a man that loved to live at quiet, and what I loved my self, that I thought others might love also. Wherefore when I saw any of my neigh- bours to labour under a disquieted mind, I endeavoured to help them what I could, and instances of this good temper of mine, many I could give : As, U2 307 THE HOLY WAR First, when at the beginning our Town of Mansoul did decline the ways of Shaddai, they, some of them Goodnes afterwards began to have disquieting reflections upon themselves for what they had done ; but I, as one troubled to see them disquieted, presently sought out means to get them quiet again. 2. When the ways of the old world, and of Sodom, were in fashion ; if any thing happened to molest those that were for the customes of the present times, I laboured to make them quiet again, and to cause them to a6l without molestation. 3. To come nearer home, when the wars fell out between Shaddai and Diabolus, if at any time I saw any of the Town of Mansoul afraid of destruction, I often used by some way, device, invention or other, to labour to bring them to peace again. Wherefore since I have been always a man of so vertuous a temper, as some say a peace-maker is, and if a peace-maker be so deserving a man as some have been bold to attest he is. Then let me, Gentlemen, be accounted by you, who have a great name for justice and equity in Mansoul, for a man that deserveth not this inhumane way of treatment, but liberty, and also a licence to seek damage of those that have been my accusers. Then said the Clerk, Cryer, make a Proclamation. Cryer, Tes, for as much as the prisoner at the Bar hath dented his name to be that which is mentioned in the Indictment, the Court requireth that if there be any in this place that can give information to the Court of the original and right name of the prisoner, they would come forth and give in their Evidence, for the prisoner stands upon his own innocency. Then came two into the Court and desired that they might New Wit- have leave to speak what they knew concerning nesses come the prisoner at the Bar ; the name of the one was in against Search-truth, and the name of the other ^ouch- truth: so the Court demanded of these men, If they knew the prisoner, and what they could say concerning him, for he stands, said they, upon his own Vindication ? Then said Mr. Search-truth, My Lord, I. Court. Hold, give him his Oath, then they sware him. So he proceeded. Search. My Lord, I know, and have known this man from 308 THE HOLY WAR a child, and can attest that his name is False-peace. I knew his Father, his name was Mr. Flatter, and his Mother before she was married was called by the name of Mrs. South-up; and these two when they came together, lived not long without this son, and when he was born, they called his name False-peace. I was his play-fellow, only I was somewhat older than he; and when his mother did use to call him home from his play, she used to say, Falsepeace, Falsepeace, come home quick, or I'le fetch you. Yea, I knew him when he sucked ; and though I was then but little, yet I can remember that when his mother did use to sit at the door with him, or did play with him in her arms, she would call him twenty times together, My little Falsepeace, my pretty Falsepeace, and O my sweet Rogue, False- peace; and again, O my little bird, Falsepeace; and how do I love my child ! The Gossips also know it is thus, though he has had the face to deny it in open Court. Then Mr. Vouch-trutb was called upon to speak what he knew of him. So they sware him. Then said Mr. Pouch-truth, My Lord, all that the former Witness hath said is true; his name is Falsepeace, the son of Mr. Flatter, and of Mrs. Soothup his mother. And I have in former times seen him angry with those that have called him any thing else but Falsepeace, for he would say that all such did mock and nick-name him, but this was in the time when Mr. Falsepeace was a great man, and when the Diabolonians were the brave men in Mansoul. Court. 'Gentlemen, you have heard what these two men ' have sworn against the prisoner at the Bar : and now * Mr. False-peace to you, you have denied your name to be ' False-peace, yet you see that these honest men have sworn 'that this is your name. As to your Plea, in that you are ' quite besides the matter of your Indiclment, you are not by ' it charged for evil doing, because you are a man of peace, or a ' peace-maker among your neighbours ; but for that you did ' wickedly, and satanically bring, keep, and hold the Town of ' Mansoul both under its apostacy from, and in its rebellion ' against its King, in a false, lying, and damnable peace, contrary c to the Law of Shaddai, and to the hazard of the destruction of 'the then miserable Town of Mansoul. All that you have ' pleaded for your self is, that you have denied your name, &c. 309 THE HOLY WAR but here you see we have Witnesses to prove that you are the man. * For the peace that you so much boast of making among your neighbours, know that peace that is not a companion of truth and holiness, but that which is without this foundation, is grounded upon a lye, and is both deceitful and damnable ; as also the great Shaddai hath said : thy Plea therefore has not delivered thee from what by the Indictment thou art * charged with, but rather it doth fasten all upon thee. ' But thou shalt have very fair play, let us call the Witnesses 4 that are to testifie, as to matter of facl:, and see what they have ' to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the Bar. Clerk. Mr. Know-all, what say you for our Lord the King against the Prisoner at the Bar? Know. My Lord, this man hath of a long time made it, to my knowledg, his business to keep the Town of Mansoul in a sinful quietness in the midst of all her leudness, filthiness and turmoils, and hath said, and that in my hearing, Come, come, let us fly from all trouble, on what ground soever it comes, and let us be for a quiet and peaceable life, though it wanteth a good foundation. Clerk. Come, Mr. Hate-lies, what have you to say ? Hate. My Lord, I have heard him say, that peace, though in a way of unrighteousness is better than trouble with truth. Clerk. Where did you hear him say this ? Hate. I heard him say it in Folly-yard, at the house of one Mr. Simple, next door to the sign of the Self-deceiver. Yea, he hath said this to my knowledg twenty times in that place. Clerk. 'We may spare further Witness, this Evidence is * plain and full. Set him by, Gaoler, and set * Mn N - trutb to the Bar - Mr - No-truth, thou 'art here Indicted by the name of No-truth, (an * intruder upon the Town of Mansoul) for that ' thou hast always to the dishonour of Shaddai, 1 and the endangering of the utter ruin of the famous Town of ' Mansoul, set thy self to deface, and utterly to spoil all the * remainders of the law and image of Shaddai that have been ' found in Mansoul after her deep apostasie from her King to ' Diabolus the envious Tyrant. What saist thou, art thou 'guilty of this Indictment, or not? 310 THE HOLY WAR No. Not guilty, my Lord. His pka Then the Witnesses were called, and Mr. Knowall did first give in his Evidence against him. Know. My Lord, this man was at the pulling down of the Image of Shaddai; yea, this is he that did it with his own hands. I my self stood by and saw him do it, and he did it at the commandment of Diabolus. Yea, this Mr. Notruth did more than this, he did also set up the horned image of the beast Diabolus in the same place. This also is he that at the bidding of Diabolus did rent and tear, and cause to be consumed all that he could of the remainders of the Law of the King, even whatever he could lay his hands on in Mansoul. Clerk. Who saw him do this besides your self? Hate. I did, my Lord, and so did many more besides; for this was not done by stealth, or in a corner, but in the open view of all, yea he chose himself to do it publickly, for he delighted in the doing of it. Clerk. Mr. Notruth, how could you have the face to plead not guilty, when you were so manifestly the doer of all this wickedness ? Notr. Sir, I thought I must say something, and as my name is, so I speak: I have been advantaged =s^s thereby before now, and did not know but by ^^ speaking No truth, I might have reaped the same benefit now. Clerk. 'Set him by, Gaoler , and set Mr. Pityless to the * Bar : Mr. Pityless, thou art here indicted by * the name of Pityless, (an intruder upon the Town ^\"^ Bar 'of Mansoul} for that thou didst most trayter- c ously and wickedly shut up all bowels of com- m ^ t nc ' passion, and wouldest not suffer poor Mansoul 4 to condole her own misery when she had apostatized from her 4 rightful King, but didst evade, and at all times turn her mind 'awry from those thoughts that had in them a tendency to ' lead her to repentance. What saist thou to this Indictment ? ' Guilty, or not guilty ? Not guilty of Pitylesness: all I did was to chear-up, accord- ing to my name, for my name is not Pityless, but Chear-up; and I could not abide'to see Mansoul incline to Melancholy. THE HOLY WAR Clerk. How! do you deny your name, and say it is not Pity less but C hear-up ? Call for the Witnesses : What say you the Witnesses to this Plea ? Know. My Lord, his name is Pity/ess; so he hath writ himself in all papers of concern wherein he has had to do. But these Diabolonians love to counterfeit their names: Mr. Covetousness covers himself with the name of good Husbandry, or the like ; Mr. Pride can when need is, call himself Mr. Neat, Mr. Handsome, or the like, and so of all the rest of them. Clerk. Mr. Telltrue what say you ? Tel. His name is Pity/ess, my Lord ; I have known him from a child, and he hath done all that wickedness whereof he stands charged in the Indictment; but there is a company of them that are not acquainted with the danger of damning, therefore they call all those melancholy that have serious thoughts how that state should be shunned by them. Clerk. Set Mr. Haughty to the Bar, Gaoler. Mr. Haughty, Thou art here indiffed by the name of Haughty, f t rif Bar ( an intru der upon the Town of Mansoul) for that thou didst most Trayterously and DevUlishly teach the Town of Mansoul to carry it loftily and stoutly against the summons that was given them by the Captains of the King Shaddai. Thou didst also teach the Town of Mansoul to speak contemptuously, and vilifyingly of their great King Shaddai ; and didst moreover encourage, both by words and examples, Mansoul, to take up arms both against the King and his Son Emanuel. How saist thou, art thou guilty of this Indictment, or not? Haugh. Gentlemen, I have always been a man of courage and valour, and have not used when under the greatest clouds, to sneak or hang down the head like a bulrush ; nor did it at all at any time please me to see men veil their Bonnets to those that have opposed them. Yea, though their adversaries seemed to have ten times the advantage of them. I did not use to consider who was my foe, nor what the cause was in which I was engaged. 'Twas enough to me if I carried it bravely, fought like a man, and came off a Vi6lor. Court. Mr. Haughty, you are not here InditJed for that you have been a valiant man, nor for your courage and stoutness in times of distress, but for that you 312 THE HOLY WAR have made use of this your pretended valour to draw the Town of Mansoul into atts of rebellion both against the great King and Emanuel his Son. This is the crime and the thing wherewith thou art charged in and by the Indictment. But he made no answer to that. Now when the Court had thus far proceeded against the prisoners at the Bar, then they put them over to the verdict of their Jury, to whom they did apply themselves after this manner: Gentlemen of the Jury, you have been here, and have seen these men, you have heard their Indictments, their Pleas, and what the Witnesses have testified against them : 3? e T Court to / 7 i r i i i the Jury. Now what remains- is. that you do forthwith with- _, _ . , , , , J , v.7 The Juries draw your selves to some place, where without con- charge. fusion you may consider of what verditt in a way of truth and righteousness you ought to bring in for the King against them, and so bring it in accordingly. Then the Jury, to wit, Mr. Belief, Mr. Trueheart, Mr. Upright, Mr. Hatebad, Mr. Lovegod, Mr. See- They truth, Mr. Heavenlimind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. withdraw Thankful, Mr. Humble, Mr. Goodwork, and Mr. themselvs. Zealforgod, withdrew themselves in order to their work : Now when they were shut up by themselves, they fell to discourse among themselves in order to the drawing up of their Verdidt. And thus Mr. Belief, for he was the Foreman, began : Gentlemen, quoth he, for the men, the prisoners Their Con- at the Bar, for my part I believe that they all ference among deserve death. Very right, said Mr. Trueheart, I themselvs - am wholly of your opinion : O what a mercy is it, said Mr. Hatebad, that such Villains as these are apprehended ! Ai, Ai, said Mr. Lovegod, this is one of the joy fullest days that ever I saw in my life. Then said Mr. Seetruth, I know that if we judg them to death, our verdicl shall stand before Shaddai himself. Nor do I at all question it, said Mr. Heavenlimind; he said more- over, When all such beasts as these are cast out of Mansoul, what a goodly Town will it be then \ Then said Mr. Moderate, it is not my manner to pass my judgment with rashness, but for these their crimes are so notorious, and the Witness so palpable, that that man must be wilfully blind who saith the prisoners ought not to die. Blessed be God, said Mr. Thankful, that the Traytors are in safe custody. And I join with you in this upon my bare 3*3 THE HOLY WAR knees, said Mr. Humble. I am glad also said Mr. Goodwork. Then said the warm man, and true hearted Mr. Zeal-for-God, Cut them off, they have been the plague, and have sought the destruction of Mansoul. Thus therefore being all agreed in their Verdi6t, they come instantly into the Court. Clerk. Gentlemen of the Jury answer all to your Names : The are ^ r ' Belief, one: Mr. Trueheart, two: Mr. Up- agreed of their r f^> three : Mr. Hatebad, four : Mr. Lovegod, Verdidl, and five : Mr. Seetruth, six : Mr. Heavenlymind, seven : bring them Mr< Moderate, eight : Mr. Thankful, nine : Mr. in gUlltV. Tr , , n/r/^i; 7 1 iiv/r Humble, ten : Mr. Goodwork, eleven : and Mr. Zealforgod, twelve : Good men and true, stand together in your Verdict: are you all agreed? Jury. Yes, my Lord. Clerk. Who shall speak for you ? Jury. Our Foreman. Clerk. You the Gentlemen of the Jury being impannelled for our Lord the King to serve here in a matter of life and death, have heard the trials of each of these men the prisoners at the Bar : What say you, are they guilty of that, and those crimes for which they stand here Indiffed, or are they not guilty ? , . Foreman. Guilty, my Lord. The Verdict. /~ii i r L^ n r> i Ulerk. Look to your Prisoners, Lraoler. This was done in the morning, and in the afternoon they received the sentence of death according to the Law. The Gaoler therefore having received such a charge, put them all in the inward prison, to preserve them there till the day of Execution, which was to be the next day in the morning. But now to see how it happened, one of the prisoners, Incredulity Incredulity by name, in the interim betwixt the breaks Sentence and time of Execution, brake prison, ' on ' and made his escape, and gets him away quite out of the Town of Mansoul, and lay lurking in such places and holes as he might, until he should again have opportunity to do the Town of Mansoul a mischief for their thus handling of him as they did. Now when Mr. Truman the Gaoler perceived that he had 3M- THE HOLY WAR lost his Prisoner, he was in a heavy taking, because he that Prisoner was, to speak on, the very worst of all the gang: wherefore first he goes and acquaints my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, and my Lord Wilbewlll with the matter, Wo incredulity and to get of them an Order to make search found in Man- far him throughout the Town of Mansoul. So soul ' an Order he got and search was made, but no such man could now be found in all the Town of Mansoul. All that could be gathered was, that he had lurked a while about the out-side of the Town, and that here and there one or other had a glimpse of him as he did make his escape out of Mansoul, one or two also did affirm that they saw him without the Town, going apace quite over the Plain. Now when he was quite gone, it was affirmed by one Mr. Didsee, that he ranged all over dry places, till he met with Diabolus his friend; and where should they meet one another but just upon Hellgate-hill. But Oh ! what a lamentable story did the old Gentleman tell to Diabolus concerning what sad alteration Emanuel had made in Mansoul? As first, how Mansoul had, after some delays received a general pardon at the hands of Emanuel, and that they had invited him into the Town, and that >i a bolus they had given him the Castle for his possession, what manue/ He said moreover, that they had called his Soul- ^ s w ^jj g diers into the Town, coveted who should quarter the most of them ; they also entertained him with the Timbrel, Song and Dance. But that, said Incredulity, that is the sorest vexation to me is, that he hath pulled down, O father, thy image, and set up his own, pulled down thy officers, and set up his own. Yea, and Wilbewill, that Rebel, who, one would have thought, should never have turned from us, he is now in as great favour with Emanuel, as ever he was with thee. But besides all this, this Wilbewlll has received a special Commission from his Master to search for, to apprehend, and to put to death all, and all manner of Diabolonians that he shall find in Mansoul'. Yea, and this Wilbewlll has taken and committed to prison already eight of my Lords most trusty friends in Man- soul. Nay further, my Lord, with grief I speak it, they have been all arraigned, condemned, and I doubt before this exe- 315 THE HOLY WAR cuted in Mansoul. I told my Lord of eight, and my self was the ninth, who should assuredly have drunk of the same cup, but that through craft, I, as thou seest, have made mine escape from them. When Diabolus had heard this lamentable story he yelled, Diabolus an ^ snuffed up the wind like a Dragon, and yells at this made the sky to look dark with his roaring : He news< also sware that he would try to be revenged on Mansoul for this. So they, bath he and his old friend Incredulity concluded to enter into great consultation, how they might get the Town of Mansoul again. Now before this time the day was come in which the Rom. 8. 13 Prisoners in Mansoul were to be Executed: so & 6. 12, they were brought to the Cross, and that by !3 J 4- Mansoul, in most solemn manner: for the Prince said that this should be done by the hand of the Town of Mansoul, that I may see, said he, the forwardness of my now r redeemed Mansoul to keep my word, and to do my Commandments ; and that I may bless Man- soul in doing this deed. Proof of sincerity pleases me well, let Mansoul therefore first lay their hands upon these Diabolonians to destroy them. So the Town of Mansoul slew them according to the word of their Prince : but when the Prisoners were brought to the Cross to die, you can hardly believe what troublesome work Mansoul had of it to put the Diabolonians to death, (for the men knowing that they must die, and every of them having im- placable enmity in their heart to Mansoul} what did they but took courage at the Cross, and there resisted the men of the Town of Mansoul? Wherefore the men of Mamoul were forced to cry out for help to the Captains and men of war. Now the great Shad- dai had a Secretary in the Town, and he was a great lover of the men of Mansoul, and he was at the place of Execution also ; so he hearing the men of Mansoul cry out against the struglings and unruliness of the Prisoners, rose up from his Execution place, and came and put his hands upon the done. hands of the men of Mansoul. So they crucified Rom. 8. 13. the Dl a b l on i ans that had been a plague, a grief, and an offence to the Town of Mansoul. 316 THE HOLY WAR Now when this good work was done, the Prince came down to see, to visit, and to speak comfortably ~, ~ . ' r , , , . r , . / The Prince to the men or Mansoul, and to strengthen their comes down hands in such work. And he said to them, that to congratu- by this aft of theirs he had proved them, and late them- found them to be lovers of his person, observers of his Laws, and such as had also respect to his honour. He said moreover, (to shew them that they by this should not be losers, nor their Town weakened by the loss of them) that he would make them another Captain, and that of one of them- j^e promises selves. And that this Captain should be the ruler to make them of a thousand, for the good and benefit of the now a ? ew Ca P' flourishing Town of Mansoul. So he called one to him whose name was Waiting, and bid him go quickly up to the Castle-gate, and enquire Experience there for one Mr. Experience that waiteth upon must be the that noble Captain, the Captain Credence, and new Captain, bid him come hither to me. So the messenger that waited upon the good Prince Emanuel went & said as he was com- manded. Now the young Gentleman was waiting to see the Captain train and muster his men in the Castle-yard. Then said Mr. Waiting to him, Sir, the Prince would that you should come down to his Highness forthwith. So he brought him down to Emanuel, and he came and made The qua i{fi. obeisance before him. Now the men of the cations of Town knew Mr. Experience well, for he was tne i r new , born and bred in Mansoul; they also knew him c *P taiIli to be a man of conduct, of valour, and a person prudent in matters; he was also a comely person, well spoken, and very successful in his undertakings. Wherefore the hearts of the Townsmen were transported with joy, when they saw that the Prince himself was so taken with Mr. Experience, that he would needs make him a Captain over a band of men. So with one consent they bowed the knee before Emanuel, and with a shout said, Let Emanuel live for ever. Then said the Prince to the young Gentleman, whose name The thing was Mr. Experience, I have thought good to confer told to Mr. upon thee a place of trust and honour in this Experience. my Town of Mansoul, (then the young man bowed his THE HOLY WAR head and worshipped), It is, said Emanuel, that thou shouldest be a Captain, a Captain over a thousand men in my beloved Town of Mansoul. Then said the Captain, Let the King live. So the Prince gave out orders forthwith to the Kings Secretary, His Com- tnat h should draw up for Mr. Experience a mission Commission to make him a Captain over a sent him. thousand men, and let it be brought to me, said he, that I may set to my seal. So it was done as it was commanded. The Commission was drawn up, brought to Emanuel, and he set his seal thereto. Then by the hand of Mr. Waiting he sent it away to the Captain. Now so soon as the Captain had received his Commission, he soundeth his Trumpet for Voluntiers, and young men come to him apace ; yea the greatest and chiefest men in the Town sent their sons to be listed under his command. Officers Thus Captain Experience came under command to Emanuel, for the good of the Town of Mamoul. He had for his Lieutenant one Mr. Skilful, and for his Cornet one Mr. Memory. His under Officers I need not name. His Colours were the White Colours for the Town of Mamoul', and his Scutcheon was the dead Lion, and dead i Sam. 17. 2fefl r . So the Prince returned to his Royal Palace again. Now when he was returned thither, the Elders of the Th Eld Town of Mamoul, to wit, the Lord Mayor, of Mansoul the Recorder, and the Lord Wilbewill went to congratulate congratulate him, and in special way to thank him> him for his love, care, and the tender compas- sion which he shewed to his ever obliged Town of Mansoul. So after a while, and some sweet Communion between them, the Townsmen having solemnly ended their Ceremony, re- turned to their place again. Emanuel also at this time appointed them a day wherein he would renew their Charter, yea wherein he He renews .-*.. their Charter, would renew and enlarge it, mending several Heb. 8. 13. faults therein, that Mansouls yoke might be yet Mat. ii. more easie. And this he did without any desire of theirs, even of his own frankness, and noble mind. So when he had sent for and seen their old one, he laid it by, and said, Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away. He said moreover, the Town of Mamoul shall have another, a r r j THE HOLY WAR better, a new one, more steady and firm by far. An Epitome hereof take as follows. Emanuel Prince of Peace, and a great lover of the Town of Mansoul, / do in the name of my Father, and of mine own clemency, give* grant, and bequeath to An Epitome LI j the Bells rin S ed > the Minstrils played, the people danced, the Captains shouted, the Colours waved in the wind, and the silver Trumpets sounded, and the Diabolonians now were glad to hide their heads, for they looked like them that had been long dead. When this was over, the Prince sent again for the Elders of the Town of Mansoul, and communed with them about a Ministry that he intended to establish among them ; such a Ministry that might open unto them, and that might instruct them in the things that did concern their present and future state. For said he, You of your selves, without you have Teachers and Guides, will not be able to know, and if not iCor2 2 1 to know, to be sure, not to do the will of my father. At this news when the Elders of Mansoul brought it to the people, the whole Town came runnin g together, (for it pleased them well, as what- ever the Prince now did, pleased the people) and all with one consent implored his Majesty that he would forthwith establish such a Ministry among them as might teach them both law and judgment, statute and commandment ; that they might be documented in all good and wholsome things. So he told them that he would grant them their requests; and 320 THE HOLY WAR would establish two among them ; one that was of his Fathers Court, and one that was a native of Mansoul. He that is from the Court, said he, is a person of no less quality and dignity than is my Father and I : and he is the Lord chief Secretary of my Fathers * Pet. i. 21. house, for he is, and always has been the chief i ? or> 2 ~ 10- dictator of all my Fathers Laws, a person alto- i job. 5. 7. gether well skill'd in all mysteries, and knowledg of mysteries as is my Father, or as my self is. Indeed he is one with us in nature, and also as to loving of, and being faith- ful to, and in, the eternal concerns of the Town of Mansoul, And this is he, said the Prince, that must be your chief Teacher : for 'tis he, and he only that can teach you clearly in all high and supernatural things. He and he only it is that knows the ways and methods of my Father at Court, nor can any like him shew how the heart of my Father is at all times, in all things, upon all occasions towards Mansoul, (for as no man knows the things of a man but that spirit of a man which is in him : so the things of my Father knows no man but joh. I4 ^ this high and mighty Secretary. Nor can any Ch. 16. 13. (as he) tell Mansoul, how and what they shall do I J oh - 7< 2 7- to keep themselvs in the love of my Father.) He also it is that can bring lost things to your remembrance, and that can tell you things to come. This teacher therefore must of necessity have the preheminence (both in your affections and judgment) before your other Teacher; his personal dignity, the excellency of his teaching, also the great dexterity that he hath to help you to make and draw up Petitions to my Father for your help, and to his pleasing, must lay obligations upon you to love him, fear him, and to take heed that you grieve him not. This person can put life and vigor into all he says; yea, and can also put it into your heart. This person z Thes> I can make Seers of you, and can make you tell 5, 6. what shall be hereafter. By this person you must A I0 frame all your Petitions to my Father and me ; jyj v- 20- and without his advice and counsel first obtained, Eph. 6. 18. let nothing enter into the Town or Castle of om - 8 - * 6 - x * i r i i- i i Rev. 2. 7, ii, Mansoul) for that may disgust and grieve this ^ , noble person. Eph. 4. 30. Take heed, I say, that you do not grieve this Isa - 6 3- I0 - B. x 321 THE HOLY WAR Minister, for if you do, he may fight against you ; and should he once be moved by you, to set himself against you, against you in battel array, that will distress you more than if twelve legions should from my Fathers Court be sent to make war upon you. But (as I said) if you shall hearken unto him, and shall love him ; if you shall devote your selves to his teach- i Cor. 13. 14. j n g^ an( j s k a jj ^^ to have con verse, and to main- tain Communion with him, you shall find him ten times better than is the whole world to any : yea, he will shed abroad the love of my Father in your hearts, and Mansoul will be the wisest, and most blessed of all people. Then did the Prince call unto him the Old Gentleman^ who Conscience afore had been the Recorder of Mansoul^ Mr. Cow- made a science by name, and told him, That for as much as he was well skilled in the Law and Govern- ment of the Town of Mansoul y and was also well spoken, and could pertinently deliver to them his Masters will in all terrene & domestick matters, therefore he would also make him a Minister for, in, and to the goodly Town of Mansoul ; in all the Laws, Statutes and Judgments of the famous Town of . Mansoul. And thou must (said the Prince) con- fine thy self to the teaching of Moral Vertues, to Civil and Natural duties, but thou must not attempt to presume to be a revealer of those high and supernatural Mysteries that are kept close in the bosome of Shaddai my His Caution. ^, , r r , , . , J b ather : ror those things know no man, nor can any reveal them but my Fathers Secretary only. Thou art a native of the Town of Mansoul^ but the Lord Secretary is a native with my Father, wherefore as thou hast knowledg of the Laws and customs of the Corporation, so he of the things and will of my Father. Wherefore, Oh ! Mr. Conscience^ although I have made thee a Minister and a Preacher to the Town of Mansoul y yet as to the things which the Lord Secretary knoweth, and shall teach to this people, there thou must be his scholar, and a learner, even 'as the rest of Mansoul are. Thou must therefore in all high and supernatural things, go to him for information and knowledg; for though there be a , . spirit in man, this Persons inspiration must give him understanding. Wherefore, Oh thou Mr. 32Z THE HOLY WAR Recorder, keep low and be humble, and remember that the Dia- bolonians that kept not their first charge, but left their own standing, are now made prisoners in the pit ; be therefore content with thy station. I have made thee my Fathers Vicegerent on Earth, in such things of which I have made mention before : and thou, take thou power to teach them to Mansoul, yea, and to impose them with whips and chastisements, if they shall not willingly hearken to do thy Commandments. And, Mr. Recorder, because thou art old, and through many abuses made feeble ; therefore I give thee leave and licence to go when thou wilt to my fountain, my conduit, and there to drink freely of the blood of my Grape, for my conduit doth always run Wine. Thus doing, thou shah drive from thy heart and j^b stomach all foul, gross, and hurtful humours. It will also lighten thine eyes, and will strengthen thy memory for the reception and keeping of all that the Kings most noble Secretary teacheth. When the Prince had thus put Mr. Recorder (that once so was) into the place and office of a Minister to Mansoul; and the man had thankfully accepted thereof : then did Emanuel address himself in a particular speech to the Townsmen themselves. 'Behold, (said the Prince to Mansoul} my love and care ' towards you, I have added to all that is past, The Princes ' this mercy, to appoint you Preachers : the most speech to ' noble Secretary to teach you in all high and sub- Mansoul. ' lime Mysteries ; and this Gentleman (pointing to Mr. Con- 1 science) is to teach you in all things humane and domestick, ' for therein lyeth his work. He is not by what I have said, ' debarred of telling to Mansoul any thing that he hath heard, 4 and received at the mouth of the Lord high Secretary; only ' he shall not attempt to presume to pretend to be a revealer of * those high Mysteries himself; for the breaking of them up, ' and the discovery of them to Mansoul lyeth only in the power, ' authority and skill of the Lord high Secretary himself. Talk 'of them he may, and so may the rest of the 'Town of Mansoul; yea, and may as occasion to Jl/aw/ 'gives them opportunity, press them upon each x 2 323 THE HOLY WAR ' other for the benefit of the whole. These things therefore I 'would have you observe and do, for it is for your life, and ' the lengthening of your days. * And one thing more to my beloved Mr. Recorder, and to A world to * a ^ tne Town of Mansoul, you must not dwell in, come pro- ' nor stay upon any thing of that which he hath mised to jn Commission to teach you, as to your trust Mansoul. < and ex p e ft at j on o f t h e next world ; (of the next ' world (I say) for I purpose to give another to Mansoul, when ' this with them is worn out) but for that you must wholly and 'solely have recourse to, and make stay upon his Doclrine, ' that is your teacher after the first order. Yea, Mr. Recorder ' himself must not look for life from that which he himself ' revealeth, his dependance for that must be founded in the ' Doctrine of the other Preacher. Let Mr. Recorder also take 1 heed that he receive not any Do6lrine, or point of Dodlrine, 'that are not communicated to him by his superiour teacher, ' nor yet within the precincls of his own formal knowledg. Now after the Prince had thus setled things in the famous He elves Town of Mansoul, he proceeded to give to the them caution Elders of the Corporation a necessary caution, to about the wit how they should carry it to the high and noble Captams. Captains that he had, from his Fathers Court, sent or brought with him to the famous Town of Mansoul. 'These Captains, said he, do love the Town of Mansoul, Graces pickt * an( ^ tnev are pickt men, pickt out of abundance, from common ' as men that best suit, and that will most faith- Vertues. c fully serve in the wars of Shaddai against the ' Diabolonians, for the preservation of the Town of Mansoul. ' I charge you therefore, said he, O ye inhabitants of the now ' flourishing Town of Mansoul, that you carry it not ruggedly, ' or untowardly to my Captains, or their men ; since, as I said, ' they are pickt and choise men, men chosen out of many for ' the good of the Town of Mansoul. I say, I charge you that ' you carry it not untowardly to them ; for though they have 'the hearts and faces of Lions, when at any time they shall be Satan cannot ' called forth to ingage and fight with the Kings weaken our ' foes, and the enemies of the Town of Mansoul; Graces as we < y e t a little discountenance cast upon them from ielvesmay. th{ , Town of Mamou will deeft and cast down THE HOLY WAR 1 their faces, will weaken and take away their courage. Do ' not therefore, Oh my beloved, carry it unkindly to my valiant ' Captains, and couragious men of war, but love w ' them, nourish them, succour them, and lay them ' in your bosoms, and they will not only fight for you, but * cause to fly from you all those the Diabolonians that seek, and ' will if possible be your utter destruction. 'If therefore any of them should at any time be sick or ' weak, and so not able to perform that office of love, which ' with all their hearts they are willing to do, (and will do also * when well and in health) slight them not, nor despise them, ' but rather strengthen them, and incourage them Heb J2 17 ' though weak and ready to die, for they are your isa. 35. 3. ' fence, and your guard, your wall, your gates, Rev - 3- * ' your locks, and your bars. And although when r ^' *** ' they are weak, they can do but little, but rather need to be ' helped by you, (than that you should then expecl: great things ' from them) yet when well, you know what exploits, what ' feats and warlike Atchievements they are able to do, and will ' perform for you. 1 Besides, if they be weak, the Town of Mansoul cannot be 'strong; if they be strong, then Mansoul cannot be weak: your ' safety therefore doth lye in their health, and in your countenanc- ' ing of them. Remember also that if they be sick, they =^m ' catch that disease of the Town of Mansoul it self. ^^a 'These things I have said unto you, because I love your ' welfare, and your honour : Observe therefore Oh my Mansoul, ' to be punctual in all things that I have given in charge unto ' you, and that not only as a Town corporate, and so to your ' officers and guard, and guides in chief, but to you as you are a ' people whose well-being, as single persons, depends on the 'observation of the Orders and Commandments of their Lord. ' Next, Oh my Mansoul, I do warn you of that of which ' notwithstanding that reformation that at present ' is wrought among you, you have need to be abouM-he" ' warn'd about : wherefore hearken diligently unto Diabolonians ' me. I am now sure, and you will know here- that yet '-after that there are yet of the Diabolonians ^^" w / n ' remaining in the Town of Mansoul; Diabolo- ' nians that are sturdy and implacable, and that do already 3*5 THE HOLY WAR ' while I am with you, and that will yet more when I am from 1 you, study, plot, contrive, invent, and jointly attempt to bring ' you to desolation, and so to a state far worse than that of the ' Egyptian bondage ; they are the avowed friends of Diabolus, 1 therefore look about you : they used heretofore to lodg with ' their Prince in the Castle, when Incredulity was Mar. 7. 21, tj.^g L or d M a y 0r o f tn i s Town, but since my ' _ * coming hither, they lye more in the outsides, 'and walls, and have made themselves dens, and 'caves, and holes, and strong holds therein. Wherefore, Oh 1 Mansoul\ thy work as to this, will be so much the more ' difficult and hard. That is, to take, mortifie, and put them to * death according to the will of my Father. Nor can you ' utterly rid your selves of them, unless you t r h!w7us ld ^hould pull down the walls of your Town, the destroy our * which I am by no means willing you should. selves thereby < Do you ask me, What shall we do then ? Why, 1 be you diligent, and quit you like men, observe 'their holds, find out their haunts, assault them, ' and make no peace with them. Where ever they haunt, ' lurk, or abide, and what terms of peace soever they offer you 4 abhor, and all shall be well betwixt you and me. And that 'you may the better know them from those that are the ' natives of Mansoul, I will give you this brief Schedule of the ' names of the chief of them ; and they are these that follow : ' The Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord Murder, ' the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the The names ' Lord Deceit, the Lord Evil-eye, Mr. Drunkenness, of some of the < Mr R eve H ng Mr. Idolatry, Mr. Witchcraft, Diabolomans .,, r , . DI m - , , J /r rrr , ' in Man soul. Mr. Variance, Mr. Emulation, Mr. Wrath, Mr. ' Strife, Mr. Sedition, and Mr. Heresie. These ' are some of the chief, Oh Mansoul! of those that will seek to ' overthrow thee for ever : these I say are the Sculkers in Mansoul, ' but look thou well into the Law of thy King, and there thou ' shalt find their Physiognomy, and such other charafteristical ' notes of them, by which they certainly may be known. ' These, O my Mansoul, (and I would gladly that you 'should certainly know it) if they be suffered to run and range 'about the Town as they would, will quickly like Vipers eat ' out your bowels, yea poyson your Captains, cut the sinews 326 THE HOLY WAR * of your souldiers, break the bar and bolts of your Gates, and 'turn your now most flourishing Mansoul into a barren and ' desolate wilderness, and ruinous heap. Wherefore that you * may take courage to your selves to apprehend these Villains ' where ever you find them, / give to you my Lord 'Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder, s ion to destroy ' with all the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, the Diabo- ' full power and commission to seek out, to take, tomans in ' and to cause to be put to death by the Cross, all, ' and all manner of Diabolonians, when and where ever you ' shall find them to lurk within, or to range without the walls 1 of the Town of Mansoul. * I told you before, that I had placed a standing Ministry 'among you, not that you have but these with More 'you, for my four first Captains who came Preachers if 'against the Master and Lord of the Diabolo- need be for l niam that was in Mansoul, they can, and (if Mansoul - ' need be, and) if they be required, will not only privately ' inform, but publickly Preach to the Corporation both good 'and wholsome Doclrine, and such as shall lead you in the ' way. Yea, they will set up a weekly, yea, if need be a daily ' Lecture in thee, Oh Mansoul! and will instrudl thee in such ' profitable lessons, that if heeded will do thee good at the ' end. And take good heed that you spare not the men ' that you have a Commission to take and crucifie. 'Now as I have set out before your eyes the vagrants & ' runnagates by name, so I will tell you that among your selves ' some of them shall creep in to beguile you, even such as would 'seem, and that in appearance are, very rife and hot for ' Religion. And they if you watch not, will do . ' you a mischief, such an one as at present you ' cannot think of. 'These, as I said, will shew themselves to you in another ' hue than those under description before. Wherefore Mansoul ' watch and be sober, and suffer not thy self to be betrayed. When the Prince had thus far new modelled the Town of Mansoul, and had instructed them in such matters as were profitable for them to know : then he appointed another day in which he intended when the Townsfolk came together to 3 2 7 THE HOLY WAR bestow a further badg of honour upon the Town of Mansoul. Another ^ badg that should distinguish them from all the priviledg for people, kindreds and tongues that dwell in the Mansoul. Kingdom of Universe. Now it was not long before the day appointed was come, and the Prince and his people met in the Kings Palace, where first Emanuel made a short speech unto them, and then did for them as he had said, and unto them as he had promised. ' My Mansou^ said he, that which I now am about to do is 'to make you known to the world to be mine, 'and to distinguish you also in your own eyes, 'from all false Traytors that may creep in ' among you. Then he commanded that those that waited upon him White Robes should go and bring forth out of his treasury those white and glistering robes that I, said he, have provided and laid up in store for my Mansoul. So the white garments were fetched out of his treasury, and laid forth to the eyes of the people. Moreover, it was granted to them that they should take them and put them on, according, said he, to your sizse and stature. So the people were put into white, into fine linnen, white and clean. Then said the Prince unto them, ' This, O Mansoul, is my ' livery, and the badg by which mine are known from the ' servants of others. Yea, it is that which I grant to all that ' are mine, and without which no man is permitted to see my ' face. Wear them therefore for my sake who gave them unto 'you; and also if you would be known by the world to be ' mine. But now ! can you think how Mansoul shone ? it was fair as the Sun, clear as the Moon, and terrible as an Army with banners. The Prince added further, and said, ' No Prince, Potentate, Th t hi h ' or m 'S nt y one f Universe, giveth this livery distinguished ' but my self : Behold therefore, as I said before, Mansoul from ' you shall be known by it to be mine, other people. < And now, said he, I have given you my ' livery, let me give you also in commandment concerning them : ' and be sure that you take good heed to my words. 328 THE HOLY WAR First, Wear them daily, day by day, lest you should at some- times appear to others, as if you were none of mine. F . Secondly, Keep them always white, for if they be soiled, "'tis dishonour to me. Thirdly, Wherefore gird them up from the ground, and let them not lag with dust and dirt. Fourthly, Take heed that you lose them not, lest you walk naked, and they see your shame. Fifthly, But if you should sulley them, if you ^ v j ]' I5> should defile them (the which I am greatly unwilling you should, and the Prince Diabolus will be glad if you would) then speed you to do that which is written in my Law, that yet you may stand, and not fall before me, and before my cT-7 Ai T I IT Luk. 21. 36. 1 hrone. Also this is the way to cause that I may not leave you nor forsake you while here, but may dwell in this Town of Mansoul for ever. i And now was Mansoul, and the inhabitants of it as the signet upon Emanuels right hand ; where was there now a Town, a City, a Corporation that could compare with Mansoul\ A Town redeemed from the hand and from the power of Diabolus ! A Town that the King Shaddai loved, The g i or j ous and that he sent Emanuel to regain from the state of Prince of the Infernal Cave', yea, a Town that Mansoul. Emanuel loved to dwell in, and that he chose for his Royal habitation ; a Town that he fortified for himself, and made strong by the force of his Army. What shall I say, Mansoul has now a most excellent Prince, Golden Captains and men of war, weapons proved, and garments as white as snow. Nor are these benefits to be counted little but great ; can the Town of Mansoul esteem them so, and improve them to that end and purpose for which they are bestowed upon them ? When the Prince had thus compleated the modelling of the Town, to shew that he had great delight in the work of his hands, and took pleasure in the good that he had wrought for the famous and flourishing Mansoul, he commanded, and they set his standard upon the Battlements of the Castle. And then, First, He gave them frequent visits, not a day now but the Elders of Mansoul must come to him (or he to , them) into his Palace. Now they must walk and talk together of all the great things that he had done, and yet THE HOLY WAR further promised to do for the Town of Mansoul. Thus would Under- he often do with the Lord Mayor, my Lord standing. Wilbewill, and the honest subordinate Preacher The Will. Mn Conscience, and Mr. Recorder. But Oh ! how graciously ! how lovingly ! how courteously ! and tenderly did this blessed Prince now carry it towards the Town of Mansoul\ in all the Streets, Gardens, Orchards, and other places where he came, to be sure the Poor should have his thoughts blessing and benediction: yea, he would kiss them, and if they were ill, he would lay hands on them, and make them well. The Captains also he would daily, yea sometimes hourly incourage with his presence and goodly words. For you must know that a smile from him upon them would put more vigor, more life and stoutness into them, than would any thing else under Heaven. The Prince would now also feast them, and with them continually : hardly a week would pass but a i Cor. 5. 8. i L j i i j i. .Banquet must be had betwixt him and them. You may remember that some Pages before we make mention of one feast that they had together, but now to feast them was a thing more common, every day with Mansoul was a feast-day now. Nor did he when they returned to their places, send A token of them empty away, either they must have a Ring, Marriage. a Gold-chain, a Bracelet, a white stone, or some- A token of thing; so dear was Mansoul to him now; so Awoken of lovely was Mansoul in his eyes. Beauty. Secondly, When the Elders and Townsmen A token of did not come to him, he would send in much plenty of provision unto them ; meat that came from Court, wine and bread that were prepared for his Fathers Table : yea, such delicates would he send unto them, and therewith would so cover their Table, that whoever saw it confessed that the like could not be seen in any Kingdom. Thirdly, If Mansoul did not frequently visit him as he desired they should, he would walk out to them, knock at their doors and desire entrance, that amity might be maintained betwixt them and him ; if they did hear and open to him, as commonly they would if they were at home, then would he renew his former love, and confirm it too with some new tokens, and signs of continued favour. 330 THE HOLY WAR And was it not now amazing to behold, that in that very place where sometimes Diabolus had his abode, and entertained his Diabolonians to the almost 6 ' utter destruction of Mansoul, the Prince of thoughts. Princes should sit eating and drinking with ^ ev - 3- 2 - them, while all his mighty Captains, men of War, Trumpeters, with the singing-men and singing-women of his Father stood round about to wait upon them ! Now did Mansouls cup run over, now did her Conduits run sweet wine, now did she eat the finest of the Mansouls wheat, and drink milk and hony out of the rock ! Now she said, how great is his goodness! for since I found favour in his eyes, how honourable have I been ! The blessed Prince did also ordain a new Officer in the Town, and a goodly person he was, his name was Mr. Gods-peace; this man was set over my Lord Wilbewill, my Lord Mayor, Mr. Recorder, the Subordinate Preacher, Mr. Mind, and over all the Natives of the Town of Mansoul. Himself was not a Native of it, but came with the Prince Emanuel from the Court. He was a great acquaintance of Captain Credence, and Captain Goodhope; some i i j T r L Rom. i*. 13. say they were km, and 1 am or that opinion too. This man, as I said, was made Governour of the Town in general, specially over the Castle, and Captain Credence was to help him there. And I made great observation of it, that so long as all things went in Mansoul as this sweet natured Gentleman would, the Town was in most happy condition. Now there were no jars, no chiding, no interferings, no un- faithful doings in all the Town of Mansoul ; every man in Mansoul kept close to his own imployment. The Gentry, the Officers, the Soldiers, and all in place observed their order. And as for the Women and Children of the jj ] y on _ Town, they followed their business joyfully, they ceptions. would work and sing, work and sins from morning , 00( * , n u u -. .u -n c Thoughts. till night ; so that quite through the 1 own or Mansoul now, nothing was to be found but harmony, quietness, joy and health. And this lasted all that Summer. But there was a man in the Town of Mansoul, and his name was Mr. Carnal Security, this man did after The story of all this mercy bestowed on this Corporation, bring Mr. Carnal the Town of Mansoul into great and grievous 5#*n&. 33* THE HOLY WAR slavery and bondage. A brief account of him and of his doings take as followeth. When Diabolus at first took possession of the Town of Mansoul, he brought thither with himself, a great number of Diabolonians, men of his own conditions. Now among these there was one whose name was Mr. Self-conceit, conceit ' anc ^ a nota ble brisk man he was, as any that in those days did possess the Town of Mansoul. Diabolus then perceiving this man to be attive and bold, sent him upon many desperate designs, the which he managed better, and more to the pleasing of his Lord than most that came with him from the dens could do. Wherefore finding of him so fit for his purpose he preferred him, and made him next to the great Lord Wilbewlll, of whom we have written so much before. Now the Lord Wilbewill being in those days very well pleased with him, and with his atchievements, gave him his daughter, Carnal St- tne Lady F ear-nothing, to wife. Now of my curities Lady Fear-nothing did this Mr. Self-conceit beget Original. tn j s Gentleman Mr. Carnal Security. Wherefore there being then in Mansoul those strange kind of mixtures, 'twas hard for them in some cases to find out who were Natives, who not; for Mr. Carnal Security sprang from my Lord Wilbewill by mothers side, though he had for his Father a Diabolonian by nature. Well, this Carnal Security took much after his Father and mother, he was Self-conceited, he feared nothing, he His Qualities. {_ . J , . r was also a very busie man ; nothing or news, nothing of doclrine, nothing of alteration, or talk of alteration could at any time be on foot in Mansoul, but be sure Mr. Carnal Security would be at the head or tayl of it : but to be sure he He is always would decline those that he deemed the weakest, for the stron- and stood always with them (in his way of standing) that he supposed was the strongest side. Now when Shaddai the mighty, and Emanuel his Son made war upon Mansoul to take it, this Mr. Carnal Security was then in Town, and was a great doer among the people, incouraging them in their rebellion, putting of them upon hardning of themselves in their resisting of the Kings forces ; but when he saw that the Town of Mansoul was taken and converted to the use of the glorious Prince Emanuel; and when he also saw what was become of Diabolus, and how he was unroosted, and 332 THE HOLY WAR made to quit the Castle in the greatest contempt and scorn, and that the Town of Mansoul was well lined with Captains, Engins of War, and men, and also provision, what doth he but sliely wheel about also ; and as he had served Diabolus against the good Prince, so he feigned that he would serve the Prince against his foes. And having got some little smattering of Emanuels things by the end (being bold) he ventures himself into the company of the Townsmen, and attempts also to chat among them. Now he knew that the power and strength of the a- r-MT I 7 7 j i HOW Mr. 1 own of Mansoul was great, and that it could not Carnal Se- but be pleasing to the people if he cried up their might curity begins and their glory. Wherefore he beginneth his tale ^ miser y of 11 i ir*,r / i Mansoul. with the power and strength or Mansoul, and affirmed that it was impregnable. Now magnifying their Cap- tains, and their slings, and their rams ; then crying up their fortifications, and strong holds ; and lastly the assurances that they had from their Prince, that Mansoul should be happy for ever. But when he saw that some of the men of the Town were tickled and taken with his discourse, he makes it his business, and walking from street to street, house to house, and man to man, he at last brought Mansoul to dance after his pipe, and to grow almost as carnally secure as himself; so from talking they went to feasting, and from feasting to sporting ; and so to some other matters (now Emanuel was yet in the Town of Mansoul, and he wisely observed their doings) My Lord Mayor, my Lord Wilbewill, and Mr. Recorder, were also all taken with the words of this tatling Diabolonian Gentleman ; forgetting that their Prince had given them warning before to take heed that they were not beguiled with any Diabolonian sleight : He had further told them that the security of the now flourishing ,. _ ._ , - 7i-i 7 it i 1 is not Grace 1 own or Mansoul did not so much lye in her received, but present fortifications and force, as in her so using Grace im- of what she had, as might oblige her Emanuel to P roved > th ^ 1 preserves trie abide within her Castle. For the right Doctrine sou i f rom of Emanuel was, that the Town of Mansoul should temporal take heed that they forgot not his Fathers love dan S ers - and his; also that they should so demean themselves as to continue to keep themselves therein. Now this was not the way to do it, namely, to fall in love with one of the Diabolonians, THE HOLY WAR and with such an one too as Mr. Carnal Security was, and to be led up and down by the nose by him : They should have heard their Prince, fear'd their Prince, loved their Prince, and have ston'd this naughty-pack to death, and took care to have walked in the ways of their Princes prescribing, for then should their peace have been as a river, when their righteousness had been like the waves of the Sea. Now when Emanuel perceived that through the policy of Mr. Carnal Security, the hearts of the men of Mansoul were chill'd and abated in their practical love to him : First, he bemoans them, and condoles their state with the Emanuel Secretary, saying, Oh that my people had hearkened bemoans unto me, and that Mansoul had walked in my ways ! Mansoul. j would have fed them with the finest of the wheat, and with hony out of the rock would I have sustained them. This done, he said in his heart, / will return to the Court and go to my place till Mansoul shall consider and acknowledg their offence. And he did so, and the cause and manner of his going away from them was thus : The cause was for that, First, Mansoul declined him, as is manifest in these Par- ticulars. i. They left off their former way of visiting of him, they came The way of not to his Royal Palace as afore. Mansouh 2. They did not regard, nor yet take notice that backsliding. fa came, or came not to visit them. 3. The love-feasts that had wont to be between their Prince and them, though he made them still, and called them to them, yet they negleffed to come at them, or to be delighted with them. 4. They waited not for his counsels, but began to be head-strong and confident in themselves, concluding that now they were strong and invincible, and that Mansoul was secure, and beyond all reach of the foe, and that her state must needs be unalterable for ever. Now, as was said, Emanuel perceiving that by the craft of Mr. Carnal Security, the Town of Mansoul was taken off from their dependance upon him, and upon his Father by him, and set upon what by them was bestowed upon it ; He first, as I said, bemoaned their state, then he used means to make them understand that the way that they went on in was dangerous. For he sent my Lord high Secretary to them, to forbid them 334 THE HOLY WAR such ways; but twice when he came to them he found them at dinner in Mr. Carnal Securities Parlour, and perceiving also that they were not willing to reason about matters The rieye concerning their good, he took grief and went his the Holy way. The which when he had told to the Prince Ghost and Emanuel, he took offence, and was grieved also, lst ' and so made provision to return to his Fathers Court. Now the methods of his withdrawing, as I was saying before, were thus : 1. Even while he was yet with them in Mansoul he kept himself close , and more retired than formerly. Christ with- 2. His speech was not now, if he came in their draws not all company, so pleasant and familiar as formerly. at once> 3. Nor did he as in times past, send to Mansoul from his Table, those dainty bits which he was wont to do. 4. Nor when they came to visit him, as now and then they would, would he be so easily spoken with as they found him to be in times past. They might now knock once, yea twice, xhe working but he would seem not at all to regard them ; whereas of their formerly at the sound of their feet he would up and run, affections. and meet them halfway, and take them too, and lay them in his bosom. But thus Emanuel carried it now, and by this his carriage he sought to make them bethink themselves and return to him. But alas they did not consider, they did not know his ways, they regarded not, they were not touched with * Mi* is crone these, nor with the true remembrance of former favours. Wherefore what does he but in private HOS. 5. 15. manner withdraw himself, first from his Palace, Lev. 26. 21, then to the Gate of the Town, and so away from 22 2 3> 2 4- Mansoul he goes, till they should acknowledg their offence, and more earnestly seek his face. Mr. Godspeace also laid down his Commission, and would for the present acl no longer in the Town of Mansoul. Thus they walked contrary to him, and he again by way of retaliation, walked contrary to them. But alas by this time they were so hardened in their way, and had so drunk in the Dodlrine of Mr. Carnal Security, that- the de- I cr 2 32 parting of their Prince touched them not, nor was he remembered by them when gone ; and so of consequence his absence not condoled by them. 335 THE HOLY WAR Now there was a day wherein this old Gentleman Mr. A trick put Carnal Security did again make a feast for the upon Mr. Town of Mansoul, and there was at that time in Godlyfear, he t h e Town one Mr. Godlyfear, one now but little feS 'and s C its set . b 7> though formerly one of great request, there like a This man old Carnal Security had a mind, if stranger. possible, to gull and debauch, and abuse as he did the rest, and therefore he now bids him to the feast with his neighbours: so the day being come they prepare, and he goes and appears with the rest of the guests ; and being all set at the Table, they did eat and drink, and were merry even all but this one man. For Mr. Godlyfear sat like a stranger, and did neither eat, nor was merry. The which when Mr. Carnal Security perceived, he presently addrest himself in a speech thus to him : Cam. Mr. Godlyfear, are you not well ? you seem to be Talk betwixt ^ ^ body or mind, or both. I have a cordial of Mr. Carnal Mr. Forgetgoods making, the which, Sir, if you Security, and W JU take a dram of, I hope, it may make you y J ear - bonny and blith, and so make you more fit for we feasting companions. Godly. Unto whom the good old Gentleman discreetly replied, Sir, / thank you for all things courteous and civil, but for your cordial I have no list thereto. But a word to the natives of Mansoul : You the Elders and chief of Mansoul, to me it is strange to see you so jocund and merry, when the Town of Mansoul is in such woful case. Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, You want sleep, good Sir, I doubt. If you please lye down and take a nap, and we mean while will be merry. Godly. Then said the good man as follows, Sir, if you were not destitute of an honest heart, you could not do as you have done, and do. Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, Why ? Godly. Nay pray interrupt me not. ' Tis true, the Town of Mansoul was strong, and {with a proviso) impregnable ; but you, the Townsmen have weakned it, and it now lyes obnoxious to its foes ; nor is it a time to flatter, or be silent, 'tis you Mr. Carnal Security that have wilily stripped Mansoul, and driven her glory from her ; you have pulled down her Towers, you have broken down her Gates, you have spoiled her locks and bars. 33 6 THE HOLY WAR And now to explain my self, from that time that my Lords of Mansoul and you, Sir, grew so great, from that time the strength of Mansoul has been offended, and now he is arisen and is gone. If any shall question the truth of my words, I will answer him by this, and such like questions. Where is the Prince Emanuel* When did a man or woman in Mansoul see him ? When did you hear from him, or taste any of his dainty bits ? Tou are now a feasting with this Diabolonian monster, but he is not your Prince. I say therefore, though enemies from without, had you taken heed, could not have made a prey of you, yet since you have sinned against your Prince, your enemies within have been too hard for you. Cam. Then said Mr. Carnal Security, Fie, fie, Mr. Godly- fear, fie ; will you never shake off your timorousness ? are you afraid of being sparrow-blasted ? who hath hurt you ? behold I am on your side, only you are for doubting, and I am for being confident. Besides, is this a time to be sad in ? A feast is made for mirth, why then do you now, to your shame, and our trouble, break out into such passionate melancholy language when you should eat and drink, and be merry ? Godly. Then said Mr. Godlyfear again, I may well be sad, for Emanuel is gone from Mansoul. / say again he is gone, and you, Sir, are the man that has driven him away ; yea, he is gone without so much as acquainting the Nobles of Mansoul with his going, and if that is not a sign of his anger, I am not acquainted with the methods of Godliness. And now my Lords and Gentlemen, for my speech is still to you, your gradual declining from him did provoke him His speech to gradually to depart from you, the which he did for the Elders of some time, if perhaps you would have been made Mansoul. sensible thereby, and have been renewed by humbling of your selves; but when he saw that none would regard, nor lay these fearful beginnings of his anger and judgment to heart, he went away from this place, and this I saw with mine eye. Wherefore now while you boast, your strength is gone, you are like the man that had lost his locks that before did wave about his shoulders. Tou may with this Lord of your feast shake your selves, and conclude to do as at other times; but since without him you can do nothing, and he is departed from you, turn your feast into a sigh, and your mirth into lamentation. B. v 337 THE HOLY WAR Then the Subordinate Preacher, old Mr. Conscience by name, he that of old was Recorder of Mansoul, being startled" 06 startled at what was said, began to second it thus. Con. Indeed, my Brethren, quoth he, I fear that Mr. Godlyfear tells us true : I, for my part, have not seen my Prince a long season. I cannot remember the day for my part. Nor can I answer Mr. Godlyfears question. I doubt, I am afraid that all is naught with Mansoul. Godly. Nay, I know that you shall not find him in Mansoul, for he is departed and gone ; yea, and gone for the faults of the Elders, and for that they rewarded his grace with unsujferable unkindnesses. Then did the Subordinate Preacher look as if he would fall down dead at the Table, also all there present, They are except the man of the house, began to look pale all agast. . . f and wan. But having a little recovered them- selves, and jointly agreeing to believe Mr. Godlyfear and his sayings, they began to consult what was best to be done (now Mr. Carnal Security was gone into his with-drawing room, for he liked not such dumpish doings) both to the man of the house for drawing them into evil, and also to recover Emanueh love. And with that, that saying of their Prince came very hot into their minds, which he had bidden them do to such as were They consult se P r P nets t^ at should arise to delude the and burn Town of Mansoul. So they took Mr. Carnal their Feast- Security (concluding that he must be he) and burned his house upon him with fire, for he also was a Diabolonian by nature. So when this was past and over, they bespeed themselves to look for Emanuel their Prince, and they sought Cant. 5. 6. , . , /- i . him, but they found him not ; then were they more confirmed in the truth of Mr. Godlyfears sayings, and began also severely to reflect upon themselves for their so vile and ungodly doings; for they concluded now that it was through them that their Prince had left them. . Then they agreed and went to my Lord Se- thenLelves to cretary, (him whom before they refused to hear, the Holy him whom they had grieved with their doings) Ghost, but he to know of him, for he was a Seer, and could Isa. 11 ^? io. C te N where Emanuel was, and how they might Eph. 4. 30. direct a Petition to him. But the Lord Secretary i Thess. 5. 19. W ould no t admit them to a conference about this 338 THE HOLY WAR matter, nor would admit them to his Royal place of abode, nor come out to them to shew them his face, or intelligence. And now was it a day gloomy and dark, a day of clouds and of thick darkness with Mansoul. Now they saw that they had been foolish, and began to perceive what the company and prattle of Mr. Carnal Security had done, and what desperate damage his swaggering words had brought poor Mansoul into. But what further it was like to cost them, that they were ignorant of. Now Mr. Godlyfear began again to be in repute with the men of the Town j yea, they were ready to look upon him as a Prophet. Well, when the Sabbath-day was come, they went to hear their Subordinate Preacher; but Oh how he did thunder and lighten this dav! His Text was sermon* 8 that in the Prophet Jonah, They that observe lying , vanities, forsake their own mercies. But there was then such power and authority in that Sermon, and such a dejection seen in the countenances of the people that day, that the like hath seldom been heard or seen. The people when Sermon was done, were scarce able to go to their homes, or to betake themselves to their imploys the week after ; they were so Sermon smitten, and also so Sermon- sick by being smitten, that they knew not what to do. He did not only shew to Mansoul their sin, but did tremble before them, under the sense of his own, still crying out of himself, as he Preached to them, ordinate Unhappy man that I am ! that I should do so wicked Preacher doth a thing ! That I ! a Preacher ! whom the Prince acknowledg did set up to teach to Mansoul his Law, should bewails 'his" my self live sensless, and sottishly here, and be compliance one of the first found in transgression. This with Mr - transgression also fell within my precinfts, I Security should have cried out against the wickedness, but I let Mansoul lye wallowing in it, until it had driven Emanuel from its borders. With these things he also charged all the Lords and Gentry of Mansoul^ to the almost distradling of them. About this time also there was a great sickness in the Town of Mansoul; and most of the inhabitants were greatly A great afflicted. Yea the Captains also, and men of war sickness in were brought thereby to a languishing condition, Mansoul. v 2 339 THE HOLY WAR and that for a long time together; so that in case of an invasion, nothing could to purpose now have been done, either by the Townsmen, or Field-officers. Oh how many pale faces, weak hands, feeble knees, and staggering men were now I2> seen to walk the streets of Mansoul. Here were Rev. 3. i. groans, there pants, and yonder lay those that Isa. 3. 24. were ready to faint. causeto be ^ ne g arments to which Emanuel had given weak, both them were but in a sorry case ; some were rent, body, and some were torn, and all in a nasty condition ; cef n some also did hang so loosely upon them, that the next bush they came at was ready to pluck them off. After some time spent in this sad and desolate condition the Subordinate Preacher called for a day of fasting, and to humble themselves for being so wicked against the great Shaddai, and his Son. And he desired that Captain Boanerges would Preach. So he consented to do it, and the day was come, and Boanerges n ' s Text was this, Cut it down, why cumbreth it doth Preach the ground ? And a very smart Sermon he made to Mansoul. upon the place. First, he shewed what was the occasion of the words, to wit, because the fig-tree was barren ; then he shewed what was contained in the sentence, to wit, repentance, or utter desolation. He then shewed also by whose authority this sentence was pronounced, and that was by Shaddai himself. And lastly, he shewed the reasons of the point, and then concluded his Sermon. But he was very pertinent in the The men of application, insomuch that he made poor Mansoul Mansoul tremble. For this Sermon as well as the former, much affected, wrought much upon the hearts of the men of Mansoul; yea it greatly helped to keep awake those that were roused by the Preaching that went before. So that now through- out the whole Town there was little or nothing to be heard or seen but sorrow and mourning, and wo. Now after Sermon they got together and consulted what was best to be done. But said the Subordinate They consult p reac } }er j wi n do nothing of mine own head, what to do. i -i -11 TI IT ^ ,, r without advising with my neighbour Mr. Goalyjear. For if he had afore, and understood more of the mind of our Prince than we, I do not know but he also may have it 340 THE HOLY WAR now, even now we are turning again to vertue. So they called and sent for Mr. Godly fear, and he forthwith appeared ; then they desired that he would further shew his opinion about what they had best to do. Then said the old Gentleman as fol- loweth, // is my opinion that this Town of Mansoul should in this day of her distress draw up and send , Go ~ty~ J J l /CLfS HO V1CC*. an humble Petition to their offended Prince Emanuel, that he in his favour and grace will turn again unto you, and not keep anger for ever. When the Townsmen had heard this Speech, they did with one consent agree to his advice ; so they did presently draw up their request, and the next was, But who shall Th gend carry it ? At last they did all agree to send it by the Lord my Lord Mayor. So he accepted of the service, Mayor to and addressed himself to his journey ; and went " ourt " and came to the Court of Shaddai, whither Lam- 3> 8) 44> Emanuel the Prince of Mansoul was gone. But the Gate was shut, and a strict watch kept thereat, so that the Petitioner was forced to stand without for a great while together. Then he desired that some would go into the Prince and tell him who stood at the Gate, and what his business was. So one went and told to Shaddai, and to Emanuel his Son, that the Lord Mayor of the Town of Mansoul stood without at the Gate of the Kings Court, desiring to be admitted into the presence of the Prince, the Kings Son. He also told what was the Lord Mayors Errand, both to the King and his Son Emanuel. But the Prince would not come down nor admit that the Gate should be opened to him, but sent him an answer to this effecl: : They have turned the back unto me, and not their face, but now in the time of their trouble they say to Jer me Arise and save us. But can they not now go to Mr. Carnal Security to whom they went when they turned from me, and make him their leader, their Lord, and their protection + > LI i iL LI J A dreadful now in their trouble ; why now in their trouble do answer . they visit me, since in their prosperity they went astray ? This answer made my Lord Mayor look black in the face ; it troubled, it perplexed, it rent him sore. And g now he began again to see what it was to be familiar with Diabolonians, such as Mr. Carnal Security was. 341 THE HOLY WAR When he saw that at Court (as yet) there was little help to be The Lord expected, either for himself, or friends in Mansoul; Mayor re- he smote upon his breast and returned weeping, turns, and an d all the way bewailing the lamentable state of how " Matuaul. Well, when he was come within sight of the Town, the Elders and chief of the people of Mansoul went out at the Gate to meet him, and to salute him, and to know how he sped at Court. But he told them his tale in so doleful a Mansoul 'now manner, that they all cried out, and mourned, and wept. Wherefore they threw ashes and dust upon their heads, and put sackcloth upon their loins, and went crying out through the Town of Mansoul ; the which when the rest The whole ^ tne Townsfolk saw, they all mourned and Town cast wept. This therefore was a day of rebuke and down, trouble, and of anguish to the Town of Mansoul, and also of great distress. After some time, when they had somewhat refrained them- selves, they came together to consult again what by them was They consult y et to ^ e ^ one > an ^ tne 7 asked advice, as they again Mr. did before, of that reverend Mr. Godlyfear, who Godfyfears told them that there was no way better than to do as they had done, nor would he that they should be discouraged at all with that they had met with at Court; yea, though several of their Petitions should be answered with nought but silence or rebuke : For, said he, it is the way of the wise Shaddai to make men wait and to exercise patience, and it should be the way of them in want, to be willing to stay his leisure. Then they took courage, and sent again, and again, and again, See now an d again; for there was not now one day, nor an what's the hour that went over Mansouls head, wherein a 0f k ?f a man might not have met upon the road one or Saint 5 awak- other riding post, sounding the horn from Mansoul ened. to the Court of the King Shaddai ; and all with Groaning Letters Petitionary in behalf of (and for the desires. Princes return, to) Mansoul. The road, I say, was now full of messengers, going and returning, and meeting one another; some from the Court, and some from Mansoul, and this was the work of the miserable 342 THE HOLY WAR Town of Mansoul, all that long, that sharp, that cold and tedious winter. Now if you have not forgot, you may yet remember that I told you before, that after Emanuel had taken Mansoul, yea, and after that he had new modelled the Town, there remained in several lurking places of the Corporation many of the old Diabolonians, that either came with the Tyrant when he invaded and took the Town, or that had there by reason of unlawful mixtures, their birth and breeding, and bringing up. And their holes, dens, and lurking places were in, under, or about the wall of the Town. Some of their names are the Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord Murder ; the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the Lord Deceit, the Lord Evileye, the Lord Blasphemy, and that horrible Villain the old and dangerous Lord Covetousness. These, as I told you, with many more, had yet their abode in the Town of Mansoul, and that after that Emanuel had driven their Prince Diabolus out of the Castle. Against these the good Prince did grant a Commission to the Lord Wilbewlll and others, yea to the whole Town of Mansoul, to seek, take, secure, and aH :? ? 1 destroy any, or all that they could lay hands of, jj er p r i nces for that they were Diabolonians by nature, enemies Caution, nor to the Prince, and those that sought to ruin the , PH 1 !" s 9 om " blessed Town of Mansoul. But the Town of exe cution. Mansoul did not pursue this warrant, but ne- glefted to look after, to apprehend, to secure, and to destroy these Diabolonians. Wherefore what do these Villains but by degrees take courage to put forth their heads, and to shew themselves to the inhabitants of the Town. Yea, and as I was told, some of the men of Mansoul grew too familiar with some of them, to the sorrow of the Corporation, as you yet will hear more of in time and place. Well, when the Diabolonian Lords that were left, perceived that Mansoul had through sinning offended Emanuel -j^e Dia- their Prince, and that he had with-drawn himself bolonians and was gone, what do they but plot the ruin of Plot - the Town of Mansoul. So upon a time they met together at the hold of one Mr. Mischiefs, who also was a Diabolonian, and there consulted how they might deliver up Mansoul into the 343 THE HOLY WAR hands of Diabolus again. Now some advised one way, and some another, every man according to his own liking. At last my Lord Lasciviousness propounded, whether it might not be best in the first place for some of those that were Diabolonians in Mansoul to adventure to offer themselves for servants to some of the Natives of the Town, for said he, if they so do, and Mansoul shall accept of them, they may for us, and for Diabolus our Lord, make the taking of the Town of Manso. more easie than otherwise it will be. But then stood up the Lord Murder, and said, This may not be done at this time, for Mansoul is now in a kind of a rage, because by our friend Mr. Carnal Security she hath been once insnared already and made to offend against her Prince, and how shall she reconcile her self unto her Lord again, but by the heads of these men ? Besides, we know that they have in commission to take and slay us where ever they shall find us, let us therefore be wise as Foxes, when we are dead we can do them no hurt, but while we live we may. Thus when they had tossed the matter to and fro, they jointly agreed that a Letter should forthwith be sent away to They send Diabolus in their name, by which the state of the to Hell for Town of Mansoul should be shewed him, and advice. now much it is under the frowns of their Prince; we may also, said some, let him know our intentions, and ask of him his advice in the case. So a Letter was presently framed, the Contents of which was this. To our great Lord, the Prince Diabolus, dwelling below in the Infernal Cave. O Great Father, and mighty Prince Diabolus, we, the true Diabolonians, yet remaining in the rebellious Town of Mansoul, having received our beings from thee, and The Copy of nourishment at thy hands, cannot with content their Letter. . J . ana quiet endure to behold, as we do this day, bow thou art dispraised, disgraced, and reproached among the inhabitants of this Town ; nor is thy long absence at all delightful to us, because greatly to our detriment. The reason of this our writing unto our Lord, is for that we are not altogether without hope, that this Town may become thy habitation again ; for it is greatly declined 344 THE HOLY WAR from its Prince Emanuel, and he is up-risen, and is departed from them ; yea, and though they send, and send, and send, and send after him to return to them, yet can they not prevail, nor get good words from him. There has been also of late, and is yet remaining a very great sickness and faint ings among them, and that not only upon the poorer sort of the Town, but upon the Lords, Captains, and =3^55 chief Gentry of the place (we only who are of the ^^& Diabolonians by nature remain well, lively, and strong} so that through their great transgression on the one hand, and their dangerous sickness on the other, we judg they lye open to thy hand and power. If therefore it shall stand with thy horrible cunning, and with the cunning of the rest of the Princes with thee, to come and make an attempt to take Mansoul again, send us word, and we shall to our utmost power be ready to deliver it into thy hand. Or if what we have said shall not by thy Fatherhood be thought best, and most meet to be done, send us thy mind in a few words, and we are all ready to follow thy counsel to the hazarding of our lives, and what else we have. Given under our hands the day and date above written, after a close consultation at the house of Mr. Mischief, who yet is alive, and hath his place in our desirable Town of Mansoul. When Mr. Profane (for he was the Carrier) was come with his Letter to Hellgate hill, he knocked at the ,, , r> f ^ -ru j-j r- L Mr. Profane brazen gates ror entrance. 1 hen did Cerberus j s Carrier, he the Porter, for he is the keeper of that Gate, open brings the to Mr. Profane, to whom he delivered his Letter, Vf t / t , er . to 7 . L-LUUJL c i r-- ; ; Hellgate-hill, which he had brought from the Diabolonians in anc j t h ere Mansoul. So he carried it in and presented it to presents it to Diabolus his Lord; and said, Tidings my Lord, gjjj***" from Mansoul', from our trusty friends in Mansoul. Then came together from all places of the den Beelzebub, Lucifer, Apollyon, with the rest of the rabblement there, to hear what news from Mansoul. So the Letter was broken up and read, and Cerberus he stood by. When the Letter was openly read, and the Contents thereof spread into all the corners of the den, command was given that without let or stop, Dead-mam Dead-mans-bell should be rung for joy. So the bell, and how Bell was rung, and the Princes rejoiced that il went - 345 THE HOLY WAR Mansoul was like to come to ruin. Now the Clapper of the Bell went, The Town of Mansoul is coming to dwell with us, make room for the Town of Mansoul. This Bell therefore they did ring, because they did hope that they should have Mansoul again. Now when they had performed this their horrible ceremony, they got together again to consult what answer to send to their friends in Mansoul, and some advised one thing, and some another, but at length because the business required haste, they left the whole business to the Prince Diabolus, judging him the most proper Lord of the place. So he drew up a Letter as he thought fit, in answer to what Mr. Profane had brought, and sent it to the Diabolonians that did dwell in Mansoul, by the same hand that had brought theirs to him : And this was the Contents thereof, To our off-spring the high and mighty Diabolonians, that yet dwell in the Town of Mansoul, Diabolus the great Prince of Mansoul, wisheth a prosperous issue and con- clusion of those many brave enterprises, conspiracies, and designs that you of your love and respeft to our honour ; have in your hearts to attempt to do against Mansoul. BEloved children and disciples, my Lord Fornication, Adultery, and the rest, we have here in our desolate den received to our highest joy and content, your welcome Letter by the hand of our trusty Mr. Profane, and to shew how acceptable your tidings were, we rang out our Bell for gladness ; for we rejoiced as much as we could, when we perceived that yet we had friends in Mansoul, and such as sought our honour and revenge in the ruin of the Town of Mansoul. IV e also rejoiced to hear that they are in a degenerated condition, and that they have offended their Prince, and that he is gone. Their sickness also pleaseth us, as does also your health, might and strength. Glad also would we be, right horribly beloved, could we get this Town into our clutches again. Nor will we be sparing of spending our wit, our cunning, our craft, and hellish inventions to bring to a wished conclusion this your brave beginning in order thereto. And take this for your comfort, (our birth, and our off-spring) that shall we again surprize it and take it, we will attempt to put all your foes to the sword, and will make you the great Lords and 346 THE HOLY WAR Captains of the place. Nor need you fear (if ever we get it again) that we after that shall be cast out any more-, for we will come with more strength, and so lay far more fast hold than at the first we did. Besides, it is the Law of that Prince that now they own, that if we get them a second time they shall Matl , 17 ' 43> be ours for ever. Do you therefore our trusty Diabolonians, yet more pry into, and endeavour to spie out the weakness of the "Town of Mansoul. We also would that you your selves do attempt to weaken them more and more. Send us word also by what means you think we had best to attempt the regaining thereof : to wit, whether by perswasion to a vain and loose life j or, whether by tempting them to doubt and despair ; or, whether by blowing up of the Town by the Gun-powder of pride, and self conceit. Do you also, ye brave Diabolonians, and true sons of the Pit, be always in a readiness to make a most hideous assault within, when we shall be ready to storm it without. Now speed you in your projeft, and we in our desires, the utmost power of our Gates, which is the wish of your great Diabolus, Mansouls enemy, and him that trembles when he thinks of judgment to come, all the blessings of the Pit be upon you, and so we close up our Letter. Given at the Pits mouth by the joint consent of all the Princes of Darkness to be sent (to the force and power that we have yet remaining in Mansoul) by the hand of Mr. Profane. By me Diabolus. This Letter, as was said, was sent to Mansoul, to the Diabolonians that yet remained there, and that yet inhabited the wall, from the dark Dungeon of Diabolus, by the hand of Mr. Profane, by whom Profane they also in Mansoul sent theirs to the Pit. Now ^ when this Mr. Profane had made his return, and was come to Mansoul again, he went and came as he was wont to the house of Mr. Mischief, for there was the Conclave, and the place where the Contrivers were met. Now when they saw that their messenger was returned safe and sound, they were greatly gladded thereat. Then he presented them with his Letter which he had brought from Diabolus for them; the which when they had read and considered, did much augment 347 THE HOLY WAR their gladness. They asked them after the welfare of their friends, as how their Lord Diabolus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub did, with the rest of those of the Den. To which this Profane made answer, Well, well, my Lords, they are well, even as well as can be in their place. They also, said he, did ring for joy at the reading of your Letter, as you well perceived by this when you read it. Now, as was said, when they had read their Letter, and perceived that it incouraged them in their work, they fell to their way of contriving again, to wit, how they might compleat n^~s= their Diabolonian design upon Mansoul. And the jjfr^xrfir* O r first thing that they agreed upon was to keep all things from Mansoul as close as they could. Let it not be known, let not Mansoul be acquainted with what we design against it. The next thing was, how, or by what means they should try to bring to pass the ruin and overthrow of Mansoul, and one said after this manner, and another said after that. Then stood up Mr. Deceit, and said, My right Diabolonian friends, our Lords, and the high ones of the deep Dungeon do propound unto us these three ways. 1. Whether we had best to seek its ruin by making of Mansoul loose and vain. 2. Or whether by driving them to doubt and despair. 3. Or whether by endeavouring to blow them up by the Gun-powder of pride and self conceit. ^ ow j t | 1 j n j c jf we sna u tem p t t h e m to pride, that may do something ; and if we tempt them to wantonness, that may help. But in my mind, if we could drive them into desperation, that would knock the nail on the head ; for then we should have them in the first place question the truth of the love of the heart of their Prince towards them, and that will disgust him much. This if it works well, will make them leave off quickly their way of sending Petitions to him; then farewell earnest sollicitations for help and supply; for then this conclusion lies naturally before them, As good do nothing as do to no purpose. So to Mr. Deceit they unanimously did consent. Then the next question was, but how shall we do to bring this our projeft to pass ? and 'twas answered by *' le same Gentleman, That this might be the best way to do it, even let, quoth he, so many of our 348 THE HOLY WAR friends as are willing to venture themselves for the promoting of their Princes cause, disguise themselves with apparel, change their names, and go into the market like far Country men, and proffer to let themselves for servants to the famous Town of Mansoul, and let them pretend to do for their Masters as bene- ficially as may be; for by so doing they may, if Mansoul shall hire them, in little time so corrupt and defile the Corporation, that her now Prince shall be not only further offended with them, but in conclusion shall spue them out of his mouth. And when this is done, our Prince Diabolus shall prey upon them with ease : Tea, of themselves they shall fall into the mouth of the eater. T? ke he , ed , . . J jji Mansoul. I his project was no sooner propounded, but was as highly accepted, and forward were all Diabolonians now to engage in so delicate an interprize ; but it was not thought fit that all should do thus, wherefore they pitched upon two or three, namely, the Lord Covetousness, the Lord Lasciviousness, and the Lord Anger. The Lord Covetousness called himself by the name of Prudent thrifty ; the Lord Lasclviousness called himself by the name of Harmless-mirth ; and the Lord Anger called himself by the name of Good- zeal. So upon a Market-day they came into the Market-place, three lusty fellows they were to look on, and they were clothed in sheeps-russet, which was also now in a manner as white as were the white robes of the men of Mansoul. Now the men could speak the language of Mansoul well. So when they were come into the Market-place, and had offered to let themselves to the Townsmen, they were presently taken up, for they asked but little wages, and promised to do their Masters great service. Mr. Mind hired Prudent-thrifty, and Mr. Godly-fear hired Good-zeal. True, this fellow Harmless-mirth did hang a little in hand, and could not so soon get him a Master as the other did, because the Town of Mansoul was now in Lent, but after a while because Lent was almost out, the Lord Wilbewill hired Harmless-mirth to be both his Waiting-man, and his Lacquy, and thus they got them Masters. These Villains now being got thus far into the houses of 349 THE HOLY WAR the men of Mansoul, quickly began to do great mischief therein ; for being filthy arch and slie, they quickly corrupted the families where they were; yea, they tainted their Masters much, especially this Prudent-thrifty, and him they call Harm- less-mirth. True, he that went under the vizor of Good-zeal, was not so well liked of his Master, for he quickly found that he was but a counterfeit Rascal; the which when the fellow perceived, with speed he made his escape from the house, or I doubt not but his Master had hanged him. Well, when these Vagabonds had thus far carried on their design, and had corrupted the Town as much as they could, in the next place they considered with themselves at what time their Prince Diabolus without, and themselves within the Town should make an attempt to seise upon Mansoul; and they all A day of agreed upon this, that a Market-day would be worldly best for that work ; for why ? then will the cumber. Townsfolk be busie in their ways : and always take this for a rule, When people are most busie in the world, they least fear a surprise. We also then, said they, shall be able with less suspicion to gather our selves together for the work of our friends, and Lords ; yea, and in such a day, if we shall attempt our work, and miss it, we may when they Mansoul shall give us the rout, the better hide our selves in the croud and escape. These things being thus far agreed upon by them, they wrote another Letter to Diabolus, and sent it by the hand of Mr. Profane, the Contents of which was this : The Lords of Looseness send to the great and high Diabolus from our Dens, caves, holes, and strong holds, in, and about the wall of the Town of Mansoul, Greeting : OUR great Lord, and the nourisher of our lives, Diabolus; how glad we were when we heard of your fatherhoods readiness to comply with us, and help forward our design in our attempts to ruin Mansoul ! none can tell but those om. 7. 21. W jy as we ^ sg f tbemulves against all appearance of good when and wheresoever we find it. Touching the incouragement that your greatness is pleased to give us to continue to devise, contrive, and study the utter desolation 35 THE HOLY WAR of Mansoul, that we are not solicitous about, for we know right well that it cannot but be pleasing and profitable to us, to see our enemies and them that seek our lives, to die at our feet, or fly before us. We therefore are still contriving, and that to the best of our cunning, to make this work most facile and easie to your Lordships, and to us. First we considered of that most hellishly, cunning compared, three-fold project, that by you was propounded to us in your last ; and have concluded, that though to blow them up with the Gun-powder of pride would do well, and to do it by tempting them to be loose and vain will help on, yet to contrive to bring them into the gulf of desperation, we think will do best of all. Now we who are at your beck, have thought of two ways to do this : First, we for our parts will make them as vile as we can, and then you with us, at a time appointed, shall be ready to fall upon them with the utmost force. And of all the Nations that are at your whistle, we think that an army of Doubters may be the most likely to attack and overcome the Town of Mansoul. Thus shall we overcome these enemies, else the Pit shall open her mouth upon them, and desperation shall thrust them down into it. We have also, to effett this so much by us desired design, sent already three of our trusty Diabolonians among them, they are disguised in garb, they have changed their names, and are now accepted of them, to wit, Covetousness, Lasciviousness and Anger. The name of Covetousness is changed to Prudent-thrifty ; and him Mr. Mind has hired, and is almost become as bad as our friend. Lascivious- ness has changed his name to Harmless-mirth, and he is got to be the Lord Wilbewills Lacquy, but he has made his master very wanton. Anger changed his name into Good-zeal, and was enter- tained by Mr. Godly-fear, but the peevish old Gentleman took pepper in the nose and turned our companion out of his house. Nay he has informed us since, that he ran away from him, or else his old master had hanged him up for his labour. Now these have much helped forward our work and design upon Mansoul ; for notwithstanding the spite and quarrelsome temper of the old Gentleman last men- j^nsoii^ tioned, the other two ply their business well, and are like to ripen the work apace. Our next project is, that it be concluded that you come upon the 351 THE HOLY WAR Town upon a Market-day, and that when they are upon the heat of their business; for then to be sure they will be most secure, and least think that an assault will be made upon them. ^ he y Wl11 also at sucf} a time be le " able to defend themselves, and to offend you in the prosecution of our design. And we your trusty, (and we are sure your beloved} ones shall when you shall make your furious assault without, be ready to second the business within. So shall we in all likelihood be able to put Mansoul to utter confusion, and to swallow them up before they can come to themselves. If your Serpentine heads, most subtil Dragons, and our highly esteemed Lords can find out a better way than this, let us quickly know your minds. To the Monsters of the Infernal Cave from the house of Mr. Mischief in Mansoul, by the hand of Mr. Profane. Now all the while that the raging runnagates, and hellish Diabolonians were thus contriving the ruin of the Town of Mansoul, they, to wit, the poor Town it self was in a sad and woful case, partly because they had so grievously offended Shaddai and his Son, and partly because that the enemies thereby got strength within them afresh, and also because though they had by many Petitions made suit to the Prince Emanuel, and to his Father Shaddai by him for their pardon and favour, yet hitherto obtained they not one smile ; but contrariwise through the craft and subtilty of the Domestick Diabolonians, their cloud was made to grow blacker and blacker, and their Emanuel to stand at further distance. The sickness also did still greatly rage in Mansoul, both among the Captains and the inhabitants of the Town their enemies, and their enemies only were now lively and strong, and like to become the head whilest Mansoul was made the tail. By this time the Letter last mentioned, that was written by Profane ar- tne Diabolonians that yet lurked in the Town of rives at Mansoul, was conveyed to Diabolus in the Black- Hdlgate-hill. d en ^ by the hand of Mr. Profane. He carried the Letter by Hellgate-hill as afore, and conveyed it by Cerberus to his Lord. But when Cerberus and Mr. Profane did meet, they were 352 THE HOLY WAR presently as great as beggers, and thus they fell into discourse about Mansoul, and about the projeft against her. Cerb. Ah ! old friend, quoth Cerberus, art thou come to Hellgate-hill again ! By St. Mary I am glad to see thee. Prof. Yes, my Lord, I am come again about the concerns of the Town 0/" Mansoul. ^ , . /-. / n i_ ii i i- Talk between Cerb. rrithee tell me what condition is that him and Town of Mansoul in at present ? Cerberus. Prof. In a brave condition, my Lord, for us, and for my Lords, the Lords of this place I trow ; for they are greatly =^733 decayed as to Godliness, and that's as well as our ^^a heart can wish ; their Lord is greatly out with them, and that doth also please us well. We have already also a foot in their dish, for our Diabolonian/hVmft are laid in their bosomes, and what do we lack but to be masters of the place. Besides, our trusty friends in Mansoul are daily plotting to betray it to the Lords of this Town, also the sickness rages bitterly among them, and that which makes up all, we hope at last to prevail. Cerb. Then said the Dog of Hellgate, no time like this to assault them, I wish that the enterprize be followed close, and that the success desired may be soon effecled : Yea, I wish it for the poor Diabolonians sakes that live in the continual fear of their lives in that Trayterous Town of Mansoul. Prof. The contrivance is almost finished, the Lords in Mansoul that are Diabolonians are at it day and night, and the other are like silly doves, they want heart to be concerned with their state, and to consider that ruin is at hand. Besides, you may, yea must think when you put all things together, that there are many reasons that prevail with Diabolus to make what hast he can. Cerb. Thou hast said as it is, I am glad things are at this pass. Go in my brave Profane to my Lords, they will give thee for thy welcome as good a Coranto as the whole of this Kingdom will afford. I have sent thy Letter in already. Then Mr. Profane went into the Den, and his Lord Diabolus met him, and saluted him with Welcome Profane* s my trusty servant. I have been made glad with Entertain- thy Letter. The rest of the Lords of the Pit ment - gave him also their salutations. Then Profane after obeisance made to them all, said, Let Mansoul be given to my Lord B. z 353 THE HOLY WAR Diabolus, and let him be her King for ever. And with that the hollow belly, and yauning gorge of Hell gave so loud and hideous a groan (for that is the musick of that place) that it made the mountains about it totter, as if they would fall in pieces. Now after they had read and considered the Letter, they consulted what answer to return, and the first that did speak to it was Lucifer. Lucif. Then said he, The first projedl: of the Diabolonians They consult m Mansoul is like to be lucky, and to take ; to what answer wit, that they will by all the ways and means to give to the they can, make Mansoul yet more vile and filthy ; e * no way to destroy a Soul like this ; this is Probatum Lucifer. est y our old friend Balaam went this way and Numb. 31. 16. prospered many years ago, let this therefore stand Rev. i. 14. with us for a maxim, and be to Diabolonians for a general rule in all ages, for nothing can make this to fail but Grace, in which I would hope that this Town has no share. But whether to fall upon them on a Market-day, are dangerous, because of their cumber in business; that I would should be under debate. And there is more reason why this head should be debated, than why some other should ; because upon this will turn the whole of what we shall attempt. If we time not our business well, our whole project may fail. Our friends the Diabolonians say that a Market- They had ^ j s ^ t f QT t j len w jjj Mansoul be most busie, need do it. J , . and have fewest thoughts or a surprize, rsut what if also they shall double their guards on those days, (and me- thinks nature and reason should teach them to do it) and what if they should keep such a watch on those days as the necessity of their present case doth require : yea, what if their men should be always in arms on those days? then you may, my Lords, be disappointed in your attempts, and may bring our friends in the Town to utter danger of unavoidable ruin. Eeel. Then said the great Beelzebub, There is something in what my Lord hath said, but his conjecture may, or may not fall out. Nor hath my Lord laid it down as that which must not be receded from, for I know that he said it only to provoke to a warm debate thereabout. Therefore we must understand, if we can, whether the Town of Mansoul has such 354 THE HOLY WAR sense and knowledg of her decayed state, and of the design that we have on foot against her, as doth provoke her to set watch and ward at her Gates, and to double ^,^ es . son for them on Market-days. But if after enquiry made, it shall be found that they are asleep, then any day will do, but a Market day is best ; and this is my judgment in this case. Diab. Then quoth Diabolus, how should we know this ? and 'twas answered, enquire about it at the mouth of Mr. Profane. So Profane was called in and asked the question, and he made his answer as follows. Prof. My Lords, so far as I can gather, this is at present the condition of the Town of Mansoul, they are decayed , in their faith and love, Emanuel their Prince has description given them the back j they send often by petition to of the present fetch him again, but he maketh not hast to answer their s , f ^ te ^ . J !/ L r ; Mansoul. request, nor is there much reformation among them. Diab. I am glad that they are backward to a reformation, but yet I am afraid of their Petitioning. However =^33 their loosness of life is a sign that there is not much heart in what they do, and without the heart things are little worth. But go on my masters, I will divert you, my Lords, no longer. Bee/. If the case be so with Mansoul, as Mr. Profane has described it to be, 'twill be no great matter what day we assault it, not their prayers, nor their power will do them much service. Apoll. When Beelzebub had ended his Oration, then Apollyon did begin. My opinion said he concerning this D re adful matter, is, that we go on fair and softly, not advice against doing things in an hurry. Let our friends in Mansoul. Mansoul go on still to pollute and defile it, by seeking to draw it yet more into sin (for there is nothing like sin to devour Mansoul.} If this be done, and it takes effecl:, Mansoul of it self will leave off to watch, to Petition, or any thing else that should tend to her security and safety ; for she will forget her Emanuel, she will not desire his company, and can she be gotten thus to live, her Prince will not come to her in hast. Our trusty friend Mr. Carnal Security, with one of his tricks, did drive him out of the Town, and why may not my Lord Covetousness, and my Lord Lasciviousness, by what they may do, keep him out of the Town ? And this I will tell you (not za 355 THE HOLY WAR because you know it not) that two or three Diabolonians, if entertained and countenanced by the Town of Mansoul, will do more to the keeping of Ernanuel from them, and towards making of the Town of Mansoul your own, than can an army of a legion that should be sent out from us to withstand him. Let therefore this first proje6l that our friends in Mansoul Dreadful have set on foot, be strongly and diligently carried advice against on with all cunning and craft imaginable ; and Mansoul. \ e ^ them send continually under one guise or another, more and other of their men to play with the people of Mansoul; and then perhaps we shall not need to be at the charge of making a War upon them ; or if that must of ne- cessity be done, yet the more sinful they are, the more unable, to be sure, they will be to resist us, and then the more easily we shall overcome them. And besides, suppose (and that is the worst that can be supposed) that Emanuel should come to them again, why may not the same means (or the like) drive him from them once more ? Yea, why may he not by their lapse into that sin again be driven from them for ever, for the sake of which he was at the first driven from them for a season ? And if this should happen, then away go with him his Rams, his Slings, his Captains, his Souldiers, and he leaveth Mansoul naked and bare. Yea, will not this Town, when she sees her self utterly forsaken of her Prince, of her own accord open her Dreadful Gates again unto you, and make of you as in the advice against days of old ? but this must be done by time, a few Mansoul. (j a y s w j|i nO |- e ffe6t so great a work as this. So soon as Apollyon had made an end of speaking, Dlabolus began to blow out his own malice, and to plead his own cause, and he said, My Lords and Powers of the Cave, my true and trusty friends, I have with much impatience, as becomes me, given ear to your long and tedious Orations. But my furious gorge, and empty panch, so lusteth after a repossession of my famous Town of Mansoul, that whatever comes out I can wait no longer to see the events of lingering projects. I must, and that .without further delay, seek by all means I can to fill my unsatiable gulf with the soul and body of the Town of Mamoul. Therefore lend me your heads, your hearts, and your help, now I am going to recover my Town of Mansoul. 356 THE HOLY WAR When the Lords and Princes of the Pit saw the flaming desire that was in Diabolus to devour the miserable Town of Mansoul, they left off to raise any more objections, but con- sented to lend him what strength they could : Though had Apollyons advice been taken, they had far more fearfully dis- tressed the Town of Mansoul. But, I say, they were willing to lend him what strength they could, not knowing what need they might have of him, when they should engage for themselves, as he. Wherefore they fell to advising about the next thing propounded, to wit, what Souldiers they were, and also how many, with whom Diabolus should go against the Town of Mansoul to take it; and after some debate it was concluded, according as in the Letter the Diabolonians had suggested, that none was more fit for that Expedition than an Army of terrible Doubters. They therefore concluded to send against Mansoul an Army of sturdy Doubters. The number thought fit to be imployed in that service, was ^J^j f between twenty and thirty thousand. So then raised to go the result of that great counsel of those high and against the mighty Lords was, That Diabolus should even ^^w/ now out of hand beat up his Drum for men in the land of Doubting, (which land lyeth upon the confines of the place called Hellgate hill} for men that might be imployed by him against the miserable Town of Mansoul. The p r j nces It was also concluded that these Lords themselves of the Pit go should help him in the War, and that they would with them - to that end head and manage his men. So they drew up a Letter and sent back to the Diabolonians that lurked in Mansoul, and that waited for the back-coming of Mr. Profane, to signifie to them into what method and forwardness they at present had put their design. The Contents whereof now followeth. From the dark and horrible Dungeon of Hell, Diabolus with all the Society of the Princes of Darkness, sends to our trusty ones, in Lett er e f r0 m and about the walls of the Town of Diabolus to Mansoul, now impatiently waiting for our most Devillish answer to their venomous, and most poysonous design against the Town of Mansoul. 357 THE HOLY WAR OUR native ones, in whom from day to day we boast, and in whose actions all the year long we do greatly delight our selves: We received your welcome, because highly esteemed Letter, at the hand of our trusty and greatly beloved the old Gentleman Mr. Profane. And do give you to understand, that when we had broken it up, and had read the Contents thereof (to your amazing memory be it spoken) our yauning hollow bellied place, where we are, made so hideous and yelling a noise for joy, that the mountains that stand round about Hellgate-hill, had like to have been shaken to pieces at the sound thereof. We could also do no less than admire your faithfulness to us, with the greatness of that subtility that now hath shewed it self to be in your heads to serve us against the Town of Mansoul. For you have invented for us so excellent a method for our proceeding against that rebellious people, a more effectual cannot be thought of by all the wits of Hell. The proposals therefore which now at last you have sent us, since we saw them, we have done little else but highly approved and admired them. Nay, we shall to incourage you in the profundity of your craft, let you know, that at a full assembly and conclave of our Princes, and Principalities of this place, your project was discoursed and tossed from one side of our Cave to the other by their mightinesses, but a better, and as was by themselves judged a more Jit and proper way by all their wits could not be invented to surprize, take, and make our own, the rebellious Town of Mansoul. Wherefore in fine, all that was said that varied from what you had in your Letter propounded, fell of it self to the ground, and yours only was stuck to by Diabolus the Prince ; yea, his gaping gorge, and yauning panch was on fire to put your invention into execution. We therefore give you to understand that our stout, furious, and unmerciful Diabolus, is raising for your relief, and the ruin of the rebellious Town of Mansoul more than twenty thousand Doubters to come against that people. They are all stout and sturdy men, and men that of old have been accustomed to war, and that can therefore well endure the Drum, I say he is doing of this work of his with all the possible speed he can j for his heart and spirit is engaged in it. We desire therefore that as you have hitherto stuck to us, and given us both advice and incouragement thus far; that you still will prosecute our design, nor shall you lose but be gainers thereby ; yea, we intend to make you the Lords of Mansoul. 358 * THE HOLY WAR One thing may not by any means be omitted, that is, those with us do desire that every one of you that are in Mansoul would still use all your power, cunning and skill, with delusive perswasions, yet to draw the Town of Mansoul into more sin and wickedness, even that sin may be finished and bring forth death. For thus it is concluded with us, that the more vile, sinful, and debauched the Town of Mansoul is, the more backward will be their Emanuel to come to their help, either by presence, or other relief; yea, the more sinful, the more weak, and so the more unable will they be to make resistance when we shall make our assault upon them to swallow them up. Tea, that may cause that their mighty Shaddai himself may cast them out of his protection ; yea, and send for his Captains and Souldiers home, with his Slings and Rams, and leave them naked and bare, and then the Town of Mansoul will of it self open to us, and fall as the Jig into the mouth of the eater. Tea, to be sure that we then with a great deal of ease shall come upon her and over- come her. As to the time of our coming upon Mansoul, we as yet have not fully resolved upon that, though at present some of us think as you, that a Market-day, or a Market-day at night will certainly be the best. However do you be ready, and when you shall L r\ i j ii- 1 Pet - 5- 8. hear our roaring Drum without, do you be as busie to make the most horrible confusion within. So shall Mansoul certainly be distressed before and behind, and shall not know which way to betake her self for help. My Lord Lucifer, my Lord Beelzebub, my Lord Apollyon, my Lord Legion, with the rest salute you, as does also my Lord Diabolus, and we wish both you, with all that you do or shall possess, the very self-same fruit and success for their doing, as we our selves at present enjoy for ours. From our dreadful Confines in the most fearful Pit, we salute you, and so do those many Legions here with us, wishing you may be as Hellishly prosperous as we desire to be o'ur selves. By the Letter-Carrier Mr. Profane. Then Mr. Profane addressed himself for his return to Mansoul, with his Errand from the horrible Pit to the Diabo- lonians that dwelt in that Town. So he came up the stairs from the deep to the mouth of the Cave where Cerberus 359 THE HOLY WAR More talk be- was> Now when Cerberus saw him, he asked tween Profane how matters did go below, about, and against & Cerberus. tne Town of Mansoul. Prof. Things go as well as we can expeft. The Letter thai I carried thither was highly approved, and well liked by all my Lords, and I am returning to tell our Diabolonians so. / have an answer to it here in my bosom, that I am sure will make our masters that sent me glad; for the Contents thereof is to encourage them to pursue their design to the utmost , and to be ready also to fall on within when they shall see my Lord Diabolus beleaguring of the Town o/' Mansoul. Cerb. But does he intend to go against them himself ? Prof. DofS he \ Ay, and be will take along with him more The land from than twenty thousand, all sturdy Doubters, and men the which of war, pickt men, from the land of Doubting, to \hzDoubters serve h' tm ' m the Expedition. Cerb. Then was Cerberus glad, and said, And is there such brave preparations a making to go against the miserable Town of Mamoul; and would I might be put at the head of a thousand of them, that I might also shew my valour against the famous Town of Mansoul. Prof. Tour wish may come to pass, you look like one that has mettle enough, and my Lord will have with him those that are valiant and stout. But my business requires hast. Cerb. Ay, so it does. Speed thee to the Town of Mansoul, with all the deepest mischiefs that this place can afford thee. And when thou shalt come to the house of Mr. Mischief, the place where the Diabolonians meet to plot, tell them that Cerberus doth wish them his service, and that if he may, he will with the army come up against the famous Town of Mansoul. Prof. That I will. And I know that my Lords that are there, will be glad to hear it, and to see you also. So after a few more such kind of Complements, Mr. Profane took his leave of his friend Cerberus, and Cerberus again with a thousand of their Pit-wishes, bid him hast with all speed to his Masters. The which when he had heard he made obeisance, and began to gather up his heels to run. Thus therefore he returned, and went and came to Mansoul, and going as afore to the house of Mr. Mischief, there he found 360 THE HOLY WAR the Diabolonians assembled, and waiting for his return. Now when he was come and had presented himself, he also delivered to them his Letter, and adjoined this Complement to them therewith : My Lords from the Confines of the Pit, the high and mighty Principalities and powers of the Den salute you here, the true Diabolonians of the Town of Man- p ro f ane re _ soul. Wishing you always the most proper of turned again their benedictions, for the great service, high to Mansoul. attempts, and brave achievements that you have put your selves upon, for the restoring to our Prince Diabolus the famous Town of Mansoul. This was therefore the present state of the miserable Town of Mansoul: she had offended her Prince, and he was gone; she had incouraged the powers of Hell by her foolishness, to come against her to seek her utter destruction. True, the Town of Mansoul was somewhat made sensible of her sin, but the Diabolonians were gotten into her bowels; she cried, but Emanuel was gone, and her cries did not fetch him as yet again. Besides she knew not now whether ever or never, he would return and come to his Mansoul again, nor did they know the power and industry of the enemy, nor how forward they were to put in Execution that plot of Hell that they had devised against her. They did indeed still send Petition after Petition to the Prince, but he answered all with silence. They did neglecl: reformation, and that was as Diabolus would have it, for he knew, if they regarded iniquity in their heart, their King would not hear their prayer ; they therefore did still grow weaker and weaker, and were as a rouling thing before the whirlwind. They cried to their King for help, and laid Diabolonians in their bosoms, what therefore should a King do to them ? Yea, there seemed now to be a mixture in Mansoul, the Diabolonians and the Mansoulians would walk the streets together. Yea, they began to seek their peace, for they thought that since the sickness had been so mortal in Mansoul, 'twas in vain to go to handigripes with them. Besides, the weakness of Mansoul was the strength of their enemies; and the sins of Mansoul the advantage of the Diabolonians. The foes of Mansoul did also now begin to promise themselves the Town for a possession, there was no great difference now betwixt Mansoulians and 361 THE HOLY WAR Diabolonians, both seemed to be Masters of Mamoul. Yea, the Diabolonians increased and grew, but the Town of Mamoul diminished greatly. There was more than eleven thousand of men, women and children that died by the sick- Good '. ,, . ' Thoughts. ness m Mamoul. Good con- But now as Shaddai would have it, there was ceptions, and one w h ose name was Mr. PrywelL a great lover of good desires. , .. , , , . / , the people of Mamoul. And he as his manner was did go listning up and down in Mamoul to see, and to hear if at any time he might, whether there was any design against it or no. For he was always a jealous man, and feared some mischief sometime would befall it, either from the Diabolonians within, or from some power without. Now upon a time it so happened as Mr. Prywell went listning here and there, that he lighted upon a place called File-hill in Mamoul, where Diabolonians used to meet ; so hearing a muttering (you must know that it was in the night) he softly drew near to hear ; nor had he stood long under the The Dia- house-end, (for there stood a house there) but he bolonian Plot heard one confidently affirm, That it was not, or discovered, would not be long before Diabolus should possess and by whom. himself again of Mamoul, and that then the Diabolonians did intend to put all Mamouliam to the sword, and would kill and destroy the Kings Captains, and drive all his Souldiers out of the Town. He said moreover, That he knew there were above twenty thousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for the accom- plishing of this design, and that it would not be months before they all should see it. When Mr. Prywell had heard this story, Under- ne ^id quickly believe it was true, wherefore he standing, went forthwith to my Lord Mayors house, and Conscience. acquainted him therewith ; who sending for the Subordinate Preacher, brake the business to him, and he as soon gave the alarm to the Town, for he was now the chief Preacher ~M , in MamouL because as yet my Lord Secretary was The Sub- * . } i 10; ordinate M at ease. And this was the way that the bub- Preacher ordinate Preacher did take to alarm the Town awakened. therewith : The same hour he caused the Letture- bell to be rung, so the people came together, he gave them then a short Exhortation to watchfulness, and made Mr. Prywels 362 THE HOLY WAR news the argument thereof. For, said he, an horrible plot is contrived against Mansoul even to massacre us all in a day ; nor is this story to be slighted, for Mr. Prywell is the author thereof. Mr. Prywell was always a lover of Mansoul, a sober and judicious man, a man that is no tatler, nor raiser of false reports, but one that loves to look into the very bottom of matters, and talks nothing of news but by very solid arguments. I will call him, and you shall hear him your own selves ; so he called him, and he came and told his tale so p rywe ll tells punctually, and affirmed its truth with such ample his news to grounds, that Mansoul fell presently under a con- Mansoul. viclion of the truth of what he said. The Preacher did also back him, saying, Sirs, it is not irrational for us to believe it, for we have provoked Shaddai to anger, and have sinned Emanuel out of the Town ; we have had too much correspondence with Diabolonians, and have forsaken our former mercies ; no marvel then if the enemy both within and without should design and plot our ruin; and what time like this to do it? The sickness is now in the Town, and we have been made weak thereby. Many a good meaning man is dead, and the Dia- , , ( c , Good desires. bolomans or late grow stronger and stronger. Besides, quoth the Subordinate Preacher, I have received from this good Truth-teller this one inkling further, that he understood by those that he over heard, that several Letters have lately passed between the Furies and the Diabolonians in order to our de- struction. When Mansoul heard all this, and not being able to gain-say it, they lift up their voice and wept. Mr. Prywell did also in the presence of the Townsmen, confirm all that their Subordinate Preacher had said. Wherefore they now set afresh to bewail their folly, and to a doubling of Petitions to Shaddai and his Son. They also brake the business to the Captains, high Commanders, and men of War in the Town f^ey te n tne of Mansoul, entreating of them to use the means thing to the to be strong, and to take good courage, and that Captains, they would look after their harness, and make themselves ready to give Diabolus battel by night and by day, shall he come, as they are inform'd he will, to beleaguer the Town of Mansoul. When the Captains heard this, they being always true lovers of the Town of Mansoul, what do they but like so many 3 6 3 THE HOLY WAR Sampsons they shake themselves, and come together to consult They come anc ^ con trive now to defeat those bold and hellish together to contrivances that were upon the wheel by the means consult. o f Diabolus and his friends against the now sickly, weakly, and much impoverished Town of Mansoul; and they agreed upon these following particulars. 1. That the Gates of Mansoul should be kept shut, and Their agree- made fast with bars and locks, and that all persons ment. that went out, or came in, should be very striclly i Cor. 16. 13. examined by the Captains of the Guards. To the end, said they, that those that are managers of the Plot amongst us, may either coming or going be taken ; and that we may also find out who are the great contrivers Lam. 3. 40. , J \ c (amongst us) or our ruin. 2. The next thing was, that a strict search should be made for all kind of Diabolonians throughout the whole Town of Mansoul; and that every man's house from top to bottom should be looked into, and that too, house by i V 12 ' house, that if possible a further discovery might be made of all such among them as had a hand in these designs. 3. It was further concluded upon, that wheresoever or with whomsoever any of the Diabolonians were found, Chap's 3 . 4 ^ that even those f the Town of Mansoul that Ezek 1 6 52 had gi yen them house and harbour, should to their shame, and the warning of others take penance in the open place. 4. It was moreover resolved by the famous Town of Mansoul) that a publick fast, and a day of humiliation should be kept throughout the whole Corporation to the justifying of their Prince, the abasing of themselves before him for their Toel i 14 transgressions against him, and against Shaddai Chap. 2. his Father. It was further resolved that all such r 5 1 6- in Mansoul as did not on that day endeavour to keep that fast, and to humble themselves for their faults, but that should mind their worldly imploys, or be found wandring up and down the streets, should be taken for Diabo- loniansy and should suffer as Diabolonians for such their wicked doings. 5. It was further concluded then that with what speed, 3 6 4 THE HOLY WAR and with what warmth of mind they could, they would renew their humiliation for sin, and their Petitions to Shaddai for help ; they also resolved to send 37 ' 4 ' tidings to the Court of all that Mr. Prywell had told them. 6. It was also determined that thanks should be given by the Town of Mansoul to Mr. Prywell for his diligent seeking of the welfare of their Town ; and further, that forasmuch as he was so naturally inclined to seek their good, ,, D , , ' . . . - , . ' Mr. Prywel and also to undermine their roes, they gave him i s made a Commission of Scout-master-general, for the good Scout-master of the Town of Mansoul. General - When the Corporation with their Captains had thus con- cluded, they did as they had said, they shut up their Gates, they made for Diabolonians strict search, they made those with whom any was found to take penance in the open place. They kept their Fast, and renewed their Petitions to their Prince, and Mr. Prywell managed his charge, and the trust that Mansoul had put in his hands with great Conscience, and Mr p rywe i good fidelity ; for he gave himself wholly up to goes a his imploy, and that not only within the Town, scouting, but he went out to pry, to see, and to hear. And not many days after he provided for his Journey, and went towards Hellgate-hill into the Country where the Doubters were, where he heard of all that had been talked of in Mansoul, and he perceived also that Diabolus was almost ready for his march, &c. so he came back with speed, and calling the Captains and Elders of Mansoul together, he told them where he had been, what he had heard, and what he had seen. Particularly he told them that Diabolus was almost ready for his march, and that he had made old Mr. Incredulity He re t urns that once brake prison in Mansoul, the General of with great his Army ; that his Army consisted all of Doubters, news< and that their number was above twenty thousand. He told moreover that Diabolus did intend to bring with him the chief Princes of the Infernal Pit, and that he would make them chief Captains over his Doubters. He told them moreover that it was certainly true that several of the Black-den would with Diabolus ride Reformades to reduce the Town of Mansoul to the obedience of Diabolus their Prince. He said moreover that he understood by the Doubters among 3 6 5 THE HOLY WAR whom he had been, that the reason why old Incredulity was made General of the whole Army, was because none truer than he to the Tyrant; and because he had an implacable spite against the welfare of the Town of Mamoul. Besides, said he, he remembers the affronts that Mansoul has given, and he is resolved to be revenged of them. But the black Princes shall be made high Commanders, only Incredulity shall be over them all, because (which I had almost forgot) he can more easily, and more dextrously beleagure the Town of Mansoul^ than can any of the Princes besides. Now when the Captains of Mansoul with the Elders of the Town, had heard the tidings that Mr. Prywell did bring, they thought it expedient without further delay to put into execution the Laws that against the Diabolonians, their Prince had made for them, and given them in commandment to manage against them. Wherefore forthwith a diligent and impartial search was made in all houses in Mansoul for all and all manner of _. Diabolonians. Now in the house of Mr. Mind, lonians taken an( ^ i n tne house of the great Lord Wilbewill in Mansoul were two Diabolonians found. In Mr. Minds to Pri's^n" 6 ' 1 house was one Lord CovetoU3ness round, but he had changed his name to Prudent-thrifty, In my Lord Wilbewills house, one Lasciviousness was found ; but he had changed his name to Harmless mirth. These two the Captains and Elders of the Town of Mansoul took, and com- mitted them to custody under the hand of Mr. Trueman the Gaoler; and this man handled them so severely, and loaded them so well with irons, that in time they both fell into a very deep Consumption, and died in the Prison-house; their masters also The Lord according to the agreement of the Captains and Wilbewill Elders, were brought to take penance in the open and Mr. Mind place to their shame, and for a warning to the take penance. regt of the Town of MansouL Now this was the manner of penance in those days. The persons offending being made sensible of the evil Penance what. r r , . , . . . . . c or their doings, were mjoined open confession or their faults, and a stricl: amendment of their lives. After this the Captains and Elders of Mansoul sought yet to find out more Diabolonians, where ever they lurked, whether in 366 THE HOLY WAR dens, caves, holes, vaults, or where else they could, in, or about the wall, or Town of Mansoul. But though .__...,_ they could plainly see their footing, and so follow them by their tra<5l, and smell to their holds, even to the mouths of their caves and dens, yet take them, hold them, and do justice upon them they could not, their ways were so crooked, their holds so strong, and they so quick to take sanftuary there. But Mansoul did now with so stiff an hand rule over the Diaboloniam that were left, that they were glad to shrink into corners: time was when they durst walk openly, and in the day, but now they were forced to imbrace privacy and the night : time was when a Mansoulian was their companion, but now they counted them deadly enemies. This good change did Mr. Prywells intelligence make in the famous town of Mansoul. By this time Diabolus had finished his Army which he intended to bring with him for the ruin of Mansoul, and had set over them Captains, and other Field-officers, such as liked his furious stomach best, himself was Lord paramount, Incredulity was General of his Army. Their highest Cap- tains shall be named afterwards, but now for their Officers, Colours and Scutcheons. 1. Their first Captain was Captain Rage, he was Captain over the Election-Doubters, his were the Red Colours ; his Standard-bearer was Mr. Destructive, ^\^\f' 4 ' and the great Red Dragon he had for his Scutcheon. 2. The second Captain was Captain Fury, he was Captain over the location-doubters-, his Standard-bearer was Mr. Darkness, his Colours were those that were pale, and he had for his Scutcheon the fiery flying Serpent. 3. The third Captain was Captain Damnation, he was Captain over the Grace-doubters, his were the Red Colours, Mr. No-life bare them, and he had j^J*" \ for his Scutcheon the Black-den. 4. The fourth Captain was the Captain Insatiable, he was Captain over the Faith-doubters, his were the Red pro ^ Q Colours, Mr. Devourer bare them, and he had for a Scutcheon the yawning Jaws. 3 6 7 THE HOLY WAR 5. The fifth Captain was Captain Brimstone, he was Cap- tain over the Perseverance-doubters, his also were A S3.1 i r o the Red Colours, Mr. Burning beare them, and his Scutcheon was the Blue and stinking flame. 6. The sixth Captain was Captain Torment, he was Captain over the Resurreftion-doubters, his Colors were ^ar.^g. 44, those that were pale, Mr. Gnaw was his Ancient bearer, and he had the Black worm for his Scutcheon. 7. The seventh Captain was Captain Noease, he was Captain over the Salvation-doubters, his were the Red Cha 4 6* 8 Colours, Mr. Restless bare them, and his Scutcheon was the gastly pi6lure of death. 8. The eighth Captain was the Captain Sepulchre, he was Captain over the Glory-doubters, his also were the Ch 2 ' as P a ^ e Colours, Mr. Corruption was his Ancient- bearer, and he had for his Scutcheon a Scull, and dead mens bones. 9. The ninth Captain was Captain Pasthope, he was Captain of those that are called the Felicity- doubters, his Ancient-bearer was Mr. Despair ; his also were the Red Colours, and his Scutcheon was the hot iron, and the hard heart. These were his Captains, and these were their forces, these were their Ancients, these were their Colours, and these were their Scutcheons. Now over these did the great Diabolus make superiour Captains, and they were in number seven : as namely the Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the Lord Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the Lord Belial ; these seven he set over the Captains, and Incredulity was Lord General, and Diabolus was King. The Reformades also, such as were like themselves, were Diabolus his niade some of them Captains of hundreds, and army com- some of them Captains of more : and thus was pleated. tne arm y of Incredulity compleated. So they set out at Hellgate-hill (for there they had their Randezvouz) from whence they came with a straight course upon their march toward the Town of Mansoul. Now as was hinted before, the Town had, as Shaddai would have it, received from the mouth of Mr. Prywell the alarm of their coming 368 THE HOLY WAR before. Wherefore they set a strong watch at the Gates, and had also doubled their guards, they also mounted their slings in good places where they might conveniently cast out their great stones to the annoyance of the furious enemy. Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the Town do that hurt as was designed they should ; for Mansoul was now awake. But alas poor people, they were sorely affrighted at the first appearance of their foes, and at their sitting down before the Town, especially when they heard the roaring of their DRUM. This, to speak truth, was amazingly hideous to hear, it frighted all men seven miles round if they were but awake and heard it. The streaming of their Colours were also terrible, and dejecting to behold. When Diabolus was come up against the Town, first he made his approach to Eargate, and gave it a He ma k es an furious assault, supposing as it seems that his assault upon friends in Mansoul had been ready to do the Eargate, and work within ; but care was taken of that before, e ' by the vigilance of the Captains. Wherefore missing of the help that he expected from them, and finding of his Army warmly attended with the stones that the slingers did sling (for that I will say for the Captains, that considering the weakness that yet was upon them by reason of the long sickness that had annoyed the Town of Mansoul, they did gallantly behave themselves), he was J am< * 7- forced to make some retreat from Mansoul, and He retreats to intrench himself and his men in the field himself, without the reach of the slings of the Town. Now having intrenched himself, he did cast up four Mounts against the Town ; the first he called Mount Diabolus, putting his own name thereon, the more to affright the Town of Man- soul ; the other three he called thus, Mount Hecasts Aletto, Mount Meg&ra, and Mount Tisiphone ; U p Mounts for these are the names of the dreadful Furies of against the Hell. Thus he began to play his game with Mansoul, and to serve it as doth the Lion his prey, even to make it fall before his terrour. But, as I said, the Captains and Souldiers resisted so stoutly, and did do such execution with their stones, that they made him, though against stomach, to retreat : wherefore Mansoul began to take courage. B. AA 39 THE HOLY WAR Now upon Mount Diabolus, which was raised on the North- Diabolus'tiis S1( ^ e f tne Town, there did the Tyrant set up standard set his Standard, and a fearful thing it was to behold, U P- for he had wrought in it by Devillish art, after the manner of a Scutcheon, a flaming flame fearful to behold, and the pifture of Mansoul burning in it. When Diabolus had thus done, he commanded that his Drummer should every night approach the walls of the Town of Mansoul) and so to beat a parley ; the command was to do it a nights, for in the day time they annoyed him with their slings ; He bids his ^ or tne Tyrant said that he had a mind to parley Drummer to with the now trembling Town of Mansoul, and beat his Drum. ne commanded that the Drums should beat every night, that through weariness they might at last (if possibly, at the first they were unwilling yet) be forced to do it. So this Drummer did as commanded, he arose and did beat M , his Drum. But when his Drum did go, if one trembles at looked toward the Town of Mansoul, Behold the noise of darkness and sorrow, and the light was darkened in the heaven thereof. No noise was ever heard upon Isa. 5. 30. earth more terrible, except the voice of Shaddai when he speaketh. But how did Mansoul tremble ! it now looked for nothing but forthwith to be swallowed up. When this Drummer had beaten for a Parley, he made Diabolus calls *his speech to Mansoul, My Master has bid me back his tell you, That if you will willingly submit, you shall Drum. have the good of the earth, but if you shall be stubborn, he is resolved to take you by force. But by that the fugitive had done beating of his Drum, the people of Mansoul had betaken themselves to the Captains that were in the Castle, so that there was none to regard, nor to give this Drummer an answer; so he proceeded no further that night, but returned again to his Master to the Camp. When Diabolus saw that by Drumming he could not work out Mansoul to his will, the next night he sendeth his Drummer without his Drum still to let the Townsmen know that he had a mind to Parley with them. But when all came to all, his Parley was turned into a Summons to the Town to deliver up themselves: but they gave him neither heed nor hearing, for they remembred what at first it cost them to hear him a few words. 37 THE HOLY WAR The next night he sends again, and then who should be his messenger to Mansoul but the terrible Captain Sepukher; so Captain Sepulcher came up to the walls of Mansoul, and made this Oration to the Town. O ye inhabitants of the rebellious Town of Mansoul ! / summon you in the name of the Prince Diabolus, x/r / 7 , , -o Mansoul that without any more ado, you set open the Gates summoned of your Town, and admit the great Lord to come in. by Captain But if you shall still rebel, when we have taken to Se P ulcher - us the Town by force, we will swallow you up as the grave ; wherefore if you will hearken to my Summons, say so, and if not, then let me know. The reason of this my Summons, quoth he, is, for that my Lord is your undoubted Prince and Lord, as you your selves have formerly owned. Nor shall that assault that was given to my Lord, when Emanuel dealt so dishonourably by him, prevail with him to lose his right, and to forbear to attempt to recover his own. Consider then, Mansoul, with thy self, wilt thou shew thy self peaceable, or no ? If thou shalt quietly yield up thy self, then our old friendship shall be renewed ; but if thou shalt yet refuse and rebell, then expecJ nothing but fire and sword. When the languishing Town of Mansoul had heard this Summoner, and his Summons, they were yet more -phey answer put to their dumps, but made to the Captain no him not a answer at all, so away he went as he came. word. But after some consultation among themselves, as also with some of their Captains, they applied themselves afresh to the Lord Secretary for counsel and advice from him : r I-T in I-I-/-TI i They address for this Lord Secretary was their chief rreacher themselves to (as also is mentioned some pages before) only their good now he was /// at ease ; and of him they begged ^ord Secre ~ favour in these two or three things. I. That he would look comfortably upon them, and not keep himself so much retired from them as formerly. Also that he would be prevailed with to give them a hearing while they should make known their miserable condition to him. But to this he told them as before, That as yet he was but ill at ease, and therefore could not do as he had formerly done. AA2 37 1 THE HOLY WAR 2. The second thing that they desired, was, that he would be pleased to give them his advice about their now so important affairs, for that Diabolus was come and set down before the Town with no less than twenty thousand Doubters. They said moreover, that both he and his Captains were cruel men, and that they were afraid of them. But to this he said, You must look to the Law of the Prince, and there see what is laid upon you to do. 3. Then they desired that his Highness would help them to frame a Petition to Shaddai, and unto Emanuel his Son, and that he would set his own hand thereto as a token that he was one with them in it : For, said they, my Lord, many a one have we sent, but can get no answer of peace ; but now surely one with thy hand unto it, may obtain good for Mansoul. But all the answer that he gave to this, was, That they had The cause of offended their Emanuel, and had also grieved him- his being ill self, and that therefore they must as yet partake of at ease. their own devices. This answer of the Lord Secretary fell like a milstone upon them ; yea, it crushed them so that they could not tell what to do, yet they durst not comply with the demands of Diabolus, Lam. i. 3. nor with the demands of his Captain. So then The sad nere were the straights that the Town of Mansoul straights of was betwixt, when the enemy came upon her : Mansoul. f-j er f oes were ready to swallow her up, and her friends did forbear to help her. Then stood up my Lord Mayor, whose name was my Lord Understanding, and he began to pick and pick, until he had . .-, pickt comfort out of that seemingly bitter saying A Comment r / i i i j upon the Lord r the .Lord secretary ; tor thus he descanted Secretaries upon it : First, said he, This unavoidably follows speech. upon the saying of my Lord, That we must yet *r~^> suffer for our sins. 2. But, quoth he, the -words yet sound as if at last we should be saved from our enemies, and that after a few more sorrows Emanuel will come and be our help. Now the Lord Mayor was the more critical in his dealing with the Secretaries words, because my Lord was more than a Prophet, and because none of his words were such, but that at all times they were most exactly significant, and the 372 THE HOLY WAR Townsmen were allowed to pry into them, and to expound them to their best advantage. So they took their leaves of my Lord, and returned, and went, and came to the Captains, to whom they did tell what my Lord high Secretary had said, who when they had heard it, were all of the same opinion as was my Lord Mayor himself; the Captains therefore began to take some courage unto them, and to prepare to make some brave attempt upon the Camp of the enemy, and to destroy all that were Diabolonians, with the roving Doubters that the Tyrant had brought with him to destroy the poor Town of Mansoul. So all betook themselves forthwith to their places, the Captains to theirs, the Lord Mayor to his, the The -p own O f Subordinate Preacher to his, and my Lord Wilbe- Mansoul m will to his. The Captains longed to be at some order. work for their Prince, for they delighted in Warlike Atchieve- ments. The next day therefore they came together and consulted, and after consultation had, they resolved to give an answer to the Captain of Diabolus with slings; and so they did at the rising of the Sun on the morrow ; for Diabolus had adventured to come nearer again, but the sling-stones were to him and his like Hornets. For as there is nothing to the Town of Mansoul so terrible as the roaring of Diabolus 1 's Drum, so there is nothing to Diabolus so terrible as the well playing of Emanueh slings. Wherefore Diabolus was forced Words applied to make another retreat, yet further off from the against him by famous Town of Mansoul. Then did the Lord faith - Mayor of Mansoul cause the Bells to be rung, and Zach> 9- r 5- that thanks should be sent to the Lord high Secretary by the mouth of the Subordinate Preacher ; for that by his words the Captains and Elders of Mansoul had been strengthened against Diabolus. When Diabolus saw that his Captains and Souldiers, high Lords, and renowned, were frightened, and beaten down by the stones that came from the Golden slings of the Prince of the Town of Mansoul, he bethought himself, and said, / will try to catch them by fawning, I will try to flatter them into my net. Wherefore after a while he came down again to the wall, not now with his Drum, nor with Captain Diabolus Sepulcher, but having all to be sugared his lips, changes his he seemed to be a very sweet-mouthed, peaceable wa ^ 373 THE HOLY WAR Prince, designing nothing for humours sake, nor to be revenged on Mansoul for injuries by them done to him, but the welfare, and good, and advantage of the Town and people therein, was now, as he said, his only design. Wherefore after he had called for audience, and desired that the Townsfolk would give it to him, he proceeded in this Oration : And said, O ! the desire of my heart, the famous Town of Mansoul ! how many nights have I watched, and how many weary steps have I taken, if perhaps I might do thee good : Far be it, far be it from me to desire to make a war upon you ; if ye will but willingly and quietly deliver up your selves unto me. You know that you were mine of old. Remember a/so, that so Ion? as you enjoyed Luk. 4. 6, 7. r , ,' ., . r i 5 , J f J } me for your Lord, and that 1 enjoyed you for my subjects, you wanted for nothing of all the delights flfbackwa'rds. f the earth "> that I y Ur L . rd and Prlnce C0uld & et for you ; or that I could invent to make you bonny and blith withal. Consider, you never had so many hard, dark, troublesome and beart-afflifting hours, while you were mine, as you have had since you revolted from me ; nor shall you ever have peace again until you and I become one as before. But be but prevailed with to imbrace me again, and I will grant, yea Mansoul inlarge your old Charter with abundance of privi- ledges; so that your licence and liberty shall be to take, hold, enjoy, and make your own all that is pleasant from the East to the West. Nor shall any of those incivilities wherewith you have offended me, be ever charged upon you by me, so long as the Sun and Moon endureth. Nor shall any of those dear friends of mine that now for the fear of you, lye lurking in dens, and holes, and caves in Mansoul, be hurtful to you any more, yea, they shall be your servants, and shall , . ( minister unto you of their substance, and of whatever O f s j n> shall come to hand. I need speak no more, you know No no no them, and have sometime since been much delighted in not upon pain their company, ivhy then should we abide at such of eternal odds? let us renew our old acquaintance and friend- damnation. / , ship again. Bear with your friend, I take the liberty at this time to speak thus freely unto you. The love that I have to you presses me to do 374 THE HOLY WAR it, as also does the zeal of my heart for my friends with you ; put me not therefore to further trouble, nor your selves to further fears and frights. Have you I will in a way of peace or war ; nor do you flatter your selves with the power and force of your Captains, or that your Emanuel will shortly come in to your help ; for such strength will do you no pleasure. I am come against you with a stout and valiant army, and all the chief Princes of the den, are even at the head of it. Besides, my Captains are swifter than Eagles, stronger than Lions, and more greedy of prey than are the evening-wolves. What is Og of Bashan I what's Goliath of Gath ! and what's an hundred more of them to one of the least of my Captains ! how then shall Mansoul think to escape my hand and force? Diabolus having thus ended his flattering, fawning, deceitful and lying speech to the famous Town of Mansoul, the Lord Mayor replied upon him as follows. Diabolus, Prince of darkness, and master of all deceit; thy lying flatteries we have had and made sufficient The Lord probation of, and have tasted too deeply of that Mayors destructive cup already ; should we therefore again answer - hearken unto thee, and so break the Commandments of our great Shaddai, to join in affinity with thee ; would not our Prince rejeft us, and cast us off" for ever ; and being cast off" by him, can the place that he has prepared for thee be a place of rest for us! Besides, thou that art empty and void of all truth, we are rather ready to die by thy hand than to fall in with thy flattering and lying deceits. When the Tyrant saw that there was little to be got by parleying with my Lord Mayor, he fell into an Hellish rage, and resolved that again with his army of Doubters, he would another time assault the Town of Mansoul. So he called for his Drummer, who beat up for his men (and while he did beat, Mansoul did shake) to be in a readiness to give battel to the Corporation j then Diabolus drew near with his army, and thus disposed of his men. Captain Cruel, and Captain Torment, these he drew up and placed against Fee/gate, and commanded them to sit down there for the war. And he also appointed, that if need were, Captain Noease should come in to their re- lief. At Nosegate he placed the Captain Brimstone, 375 THE HOLY WAR and Captain Sepulcher, and bid them look well to their Ward, on that side of the Town of Mansoul. But at Eyegate he placed that grim-faced one the Captain Pasthope, and there also now he did set up his terrible standard. Now Captain Insatiable he was to look to the Carriages of Diabolus y and was also appointed to take into custody, that, or those persons and things that should at any time as prey be taken from the enemy. Now Mouthgate the inhabitants of Mansoul kept for a Sally-port^ wherefore that they kept strong, for that was it, by, and out at which the Townsfolk did send their Petitions to Emanuel their Prince, that also was the Gate from the top of which the Captains did play their slings at the enemies, for that Gate stood somewhat ascending, so that the placing of them there, and the letting of them fly from that place did much execution against the Moitth?ate Tyrants army ; wherefore for these causes with others, Diabolus sought, if possible, to land up Mouthgate with durt. Now as Diabolus was busie and industrious in preparing to make his assault upon the Town of Mansoul without, so the Captains and Souldiers in the Corporation were as busie in preparing within; they mounted their Slings, they set up their Banners, they sounded their Trumpets, and put themselves in such order as was judged most for the annoyance of the enemy, and for the advantage of Mansoul^ and gave to their Souldiers The Lord orders to be ready at the sound of the Trumpet Wilbeiuill for war. The Lord Wilbewill also, he took the plays the man. charge of watching against the Rebels within, and to do what he could to take them while without, or to stifle them within their caves, dens and holes in the Town-wall of Mansoul. And to speak the truth of him, ever since he took penance for his fault, he has shewed as much honesty and Jolky and bravery of spirit as any he in Mansoul; for he took Grigish taken one Jolley, and his brother Griggish^ the two sons and executed. o f hj s ser vant Harmless-mirth (for to that day, though the father was committed to Ward, the sons had a dwelling in the house of my Lord) I say he took them, and with his own hands put them to the Cross. And this was the reason why he hanged them up, after their father was put into 376 THE HOLY WAR the hands of Mr. Trueman the Gaoler; they his sons began to play his pranks, and to be ticking and toying with the daughters of their Lord ; nay, it was jealoused that they were too familiar with them, the which was brought to his Lordships ear. Now his Lordship being unwilling unadvisedly to put any man to death, did not suddenly fall upon them, but set watch and spies to see if the thing was true ; of the which he was soon informed, for his two servants, whose names were Find-out and Tell-all, catcht them together in uncivil manner more than once or twice, and went and told their Lord. So when my Lord Wilbewill had sufficient ground to believe the thing was true, he takes the two young Diabolonians, for such they were (for their father was a Diabolonian born) and has them to Eyegate, The lace where he raised a very high Cross just in the face of their of the army of Diabolus, and of his army, and Execution, there he hanged the young Villains in defiance to Captain Pasthope, and of the horrible standard of the Tyrant. Now this Christian a6l of the brave Lord Wilbewill did greatly abash Captain Past-hope, discourage the Mortification army of Diabolus, put fear into the Diabolonian of sin is a sign runnagates in Mansoul, and put strength and of hope of life, courage into the Captains that belonged to Emanuel the Prince ; for they without did gather, and that by this very acl of my Lord, that Mansoul was resolved to fight, and that the Diabo- lonians within the Town could not do such things as Diabolus had hopes they would. Nor was this the only proof of the brave Lord Wilbewills honesty to the Town, nor of his loyalty to his Prince, as will afterwards appear. Now when the children of Prudent-thrifty who dwelt with Mr. Mind, (for Thrift left children with Mr. Mind, ' v , J i j _\_ Mr. Mind when he was also committed to prison, and tneir pi a y s theman. names were Gripe and Rake-all, these he begat of Mr. Mind's Bastard-daughter, whose name was Mrs. Holdfastbad) I say when his children perceived how the Lord Wilbewill had served them that dwelt with him, what do they but (lest they should drink of the same cup) endeavour to make their escape ? But Mr. Mind being wary of it, took them and put them in hold in his house till morning (for this was done over night) and remembring that by the Law ot Mansoul all Diabolonians were to die, and to be sure they were at least by fathers side 377 THE HOLY WAR such, and some say by mothers side too ; what does he but takes them and puts them in chains, and carries them to the self-same place where my Lord hanged his two before, and there he hanged them. The Townsmen also took great incouragement at this adl Mansoul set ^ Mr. Mind, and did what they could to have against the taken some more of these Diabolonian troublers of Diaboloniam. Mansoul; but at that time the rest lay so quat and close that they could not be apprehended; so they set against them a diligent watch, and went every man to his place. I told you a little before that Diabolus and his army were somewhat abasht and discouraged at the sight of what my Lord Wilbewill did, when he hanged up those kindness two y oun g Diaboloniam ; but his discouragement turned into quickly turned it self into furious madness and furious mad- ra2 - e against the Town of MansouL and fight it ness o he would. Also the Townsmen, and Captains within, they had their hopes and their expectations heightened, believing at last the day would be theirs, so they feared them the less. Their Subordinate Preacher too made a Sermon about it, and he took that theme for his Text, Gad, a troop shall overcome him, but he shall overcome at the last. Whence he shewed that though Mansoul should be sorely put to it at the first, yet the vidlory should most certainly be Mansouls at the last. So Diabolus commanded that his Drummer should beat a Charge against the Town, and the Captains also that were in the Town sounded a Charge against them, but they had no Drum, they were Trumpets of Silver with which they sounded against them. Then they which were of the Camp of Diabolus came down to the Town to take it, and the Captains in the Castle, with the slingers at Moutbgate played d' mouth upon them amain. And now there was nothing heard in the Camp of Diabolus but horrible rage and blasphemy ; but in the Town good words, Prayer and singing of Psalms : the enemy replied with horrible objections, and the terribleness of their Drum ; but the Town made answer with the slapping of their slings, and the melodious noise of their Trumpets. And thus the fight lasted for several days together, only now and then they had some small intermission, 378 THE HOLY WAR in the which the Townsmen refreshed themselves, and the Captains made ready for another assault. The Captains of Emanuel were clad in Silver armour, and the Souldiers in that which was of Proof; the Souldiers of Diabolus were clad in Iron, which was made to give place to Emanueh Engine-shot. In the Town some were hurt, and some were greatly wounded. Now the worst on't was, a Chirurgeon was scarce in Mansoul, for that Emanuel at present was absent. Howbeit, with the leaves of a tree the wounded were kept from dying ; yet their wounds did greatly putrifie, and some did grievously 3 5 ' stink. Of the Townsmen these were wounded, to wit, My Lord Reason, he was wounded in the head. Another that was wounded was the brave Lord Mayor, he was wounded in the Eye. mo of Man _ Another that was wounded was Mr. Mind, soul were he received his wound about the Stomach. wounded. The honest Subordinate Preacher also, he received a shot not far off the heart, but none of these were mortal. Many also of the inferiour sort, were not only wounded, but slain out-right. - . Now in the Camp of Diabolus were wounded, thoughts. and slain a considerable number. For instance, Captain Rage he was wounded, and so was Cuaprf Captain Cruel, Diabolus were Captain Damnation was made to retreat, and wounded and to intrench himself further off of Mansoul ; the standard also of Diabolus was beaten down, and his standard- bearer Captain Much-hurt, had his brains beat out with a sling- stone, to the no little grief and shame of his Prince Diabolus. Many also of the Doubters were slain out-right, though enough of them are left alive to make Mansoul shake and totter. Now the Victory that day being turned The V iaory to Mansoul, did put great valour into the Towns- did turn that men and Captains, and did cover Diabolus' s camp fayioMan- with a cloud, but withal it made them far more S(ni ' ' c ' furious. So the next day Mansoul rested, and commanded that the Bells should be rung ; the Trumpets also joyfully sounded, and the Captains shouted round the Town. 379 THE HOLY WAR My Lord Wilbewill also was not idle, but did notable service within against the Domesticks, or the My Lord Diabolonians that were in the Town, not only t k ih n ky keeping of them in awe, for he lighted on one Anything, and at last whose name was Mr. Any-thing, a fellow one Loosefoot> of whom mention was made before ; for 'twas he, an .^ c m ' if you remember, that brought the three fellows mitteth them / . . & . to Ward. to JJiabolus, whom the Diabolomans took out or Captain Boanerges Companies ; and that perswaded them to list themselves under the Tyrant, to fight against the army of Shaddai; my Lord Wilbewlll did also take a notable Diabolonian whose name was Loosefoot ; this Loosefoot was a scout to the vagabonds in Mansoul, and that did use to carry tidings out of Mansoul to the camp, and out of the camp to those of the enemies in Mansoul; both these my Lord sent away safe to Mr. Trueman the Gaoler, with a commandment to keep them in irons ; for he intended then to have them out to be crucified, when 'twould be for the best to the Corporation, and most for the discouragement of the camp of the enemies. My Lord Mayor also, though he could not stir about so ^, ~ . . much as formerly, because of the wound that he 1 he Captains * ' i i n i consult to fall lately received, yet gave he out orders to all that upon the were the Natives of Mansoul, to look to their enemy. watch, and stand upon their guard, and as occasion should offer to prove themselves men. Mr. Conscience the Preacher, he also did his utmost to keep all his good documents alive upon the hearts of the people of MansouL Well, a while after the Captains and stout ones of the Town of Mansoul agreed, and resolved upon a time to make a salley out upon the camp of Diabolus, and this must be done in the night, and there was the folly of Mansoul (for the night is always the best for the enemy, but the worst for Mansoul to fight in) but yet they would do it, their courage was so high ; their last victory also still stuck in their memories. So the night appointed being come, the Princes brave The fight in Captains cast lots who should lead the Van in the night. this new and desperate expedition against Diabolus, Who do lead and against his Diabolonian army, and the lot fell the Van. to C a pt a j n Credence, to Captain Experience, and to Captain Goodbope to lead the Forlorn hope. (This Captain 380 THE HOLY WAR Experience the Prince created such when himself did reside in the Town of Afansoul) ; so as I said, they made their Salley out upon the army that lay in the ? w they i ll-l } r ri la " n ' siege against them ; and their hap was to fall in with the main body of their enemies. Now Diabolus and his men being expertly accustomed to night-work, took the alarm presently, and were as ready to give them battel, as if they had sent them word of their coming. Wherefore to it they went amain, and blows were hard on every side ; the Hell-drum also was beat most furiously, while the Trumpets of the Prince most sweetly sounded. And thus the battel was joined, and Captain Insatiable looked to the enemies carriages, and waited when he should receive some prey. The Princes Captains fought it stoutly, beyond what indeed could be expecled they should ; they wounded many ; they made the whole army of Diabolus to bravely 2 * make a retreat. But I cannot tell how, but the brave Captain Credence, Captain Goodbope, and Captain Experience, as they were upon the pursuit, cutting down, and following hard after the enemy in the Rere, Captain Credence stumbled and fell, by which fall he caught so great credence hurt. a hurt that he could not rise till Captain Experience did help him up, at which their men were put in disorder ; the Captain also was so full of pain that he could not forbear but aloud to cry out ; at this the other two Captains fainted, supposing that Captain Credence had received his mortal wound : their men also were more disordered, and had no list to fight. Now Diabolus being very observing, though at this time as yet he was put to the worst, perceiving that an hault was made among the men that were the pursuers, what does he but taking it for granted that the Captains were either wounded or dead, he . therefore makes at first a stand, then faces about, C0 i iraget and so comes up upon the Princes army with as much of his fury as Hell could help him to, and his hap was to fall in just among the three Captains, Captain Credence, Captain Goodhope, and Captain Experience, and did cut, wound, and pierce them so dreadfully, that what through i j j J u < The Princes discouragement, what through disorder, and what forces beaten> through the wounds that now they had received, THE HOLY WAR and also the loss of much blood, they scarce were able, though they had for their power the three best bands in Mansoul, to get safe into the hold again. Now when the body of the Princes army saw how these three Captains were put to the worst, they thought Satan some- j t tne { r w j s d orn to make as safe and good a retreat times makes ., Saints eat as they could^ and so returned by the bailey-port their words. again, and so there was an end of this present adlion. But Diabolus was so flusht with this nights-work, that he promised himself in few days, an easie and compleat conquest over the Town of Mamoul ; wherefore on the day following he comes up to the sides thereof with great boldness, and demands entrance, and that forthwith they deliver them- the Town" '' selves up to his Government. (The Diabolonians too that were within, they began to be somewhat brisk, as we shall shew afterward.) But the valiant Lord Mayor replied, That what he got he The Lord must S et ty force, for as long as Emanuel their Mayors Prince was alive (though he at present was not so answer. with them as they wisht) they should never consent to yield Mansoul up to another. And with that the Lord Wilbewill stood up and said, Diabolus, thou master of the den, and enemy to all that is good; we poor inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul, are too well acquainted with thy rule and government , and with the end of those things that for certain will follow submitting * ^ ee i * Q ^ ** Wherefore though while we were without knowledg we suffered ihee to take us (as the bird that saw not the snare, fell into the hands of the fowler} yet since we have been turned from darkness to light ; we have also been turned from the power of Satan to God. And though through thy subtilty, and also the subtilty of the Diabolonians within, we have sustained much loss, and also plunged our selves into much perplexity, yet give up our selves, lay down our arms, and yield to so horrid a Tyrant as thou, we shall not ; die upon the place we chuse rather to do. Besides, we have hopes that in time deliverance will come from Court unto us, and therefore we yet will maintain a war against thee. This brave Speech of the Lord Wilbewill, with that also of 382 THE HOLY WAR the Lord Mayor, did somewhat abate the boldness of Diabolus, though it kindled the fury of his rage. It also succoured the Townsmen and Captains ; yea, it was as a plaister to the brave Captain Credence his wound ; ? he Ca P ta / ns r r 111 incouraged. for you must know that a brave speech now, when the Captains of the Town with their men of war came home routed, and when the enemy took courage and boldness at the success that he had obtained to draw up to the walls, and de- mand entrance, as he did, was in season, and also advantageous. The Lord Wilbewill also did play the man within, for while the Captains and Soldiers were in the field, he was in arms in the Town, and where ever by him there was a Diabolonian found, they were forced to feel the weight of his heavy hand, and also the edg of his penetrating sword ; many therefore of the Diaboloniam he wounded, as the Lord Gavel, the Lord Brisk, the Lord Pragmatick, and the Lord Murmur ; several also of the meaner sort he did sorely maim ; though there cannot at this time an account be given you of any that he slew out-right. The cause, or rather the advantage that my Lord Wilbewill had at this time to do thus, was for that the Captains were gone out to fight the enemy in the field. For now, thought the Diabolonians within, is our time to stir and make an uproar in the Town ; what do they therefore but quickly get themselves into a body, and fall forth- with to hurricaning in Mansoul, as if now nothing but whirlwind and tempest should be there ; wherefore, as I said, he takes this opportunity to fall in among them with his men, cutting and slashing with courage that was undaunted ; at which the Diabolonians with all hast dispersed themselves to their holds, and my Lord to his place as before. This brave act of my Lord did somewhat revenge the wrong done by Diabolus to the Captains, and also did let them know that Mansoul was not to be parted with, for the Nothing like loss of a victory or two ; wherefore the wing of faith to crush the Tyrant was dipt again, as to boasting, I Diabolus. mean in comparison of what he would have done if the Diaboloniam had put the Town to the same plight, to which he had put the Captains. Well, Diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout with 383 THE HOLY WAR Mansoul; for thought he, since I beat them once, I may beat them twice : wherefore he commanded his men to be ready at such an hour of the night to make a fresh assault Hetryswhat , ^ , G U . . , he can do upon the I own, and he gave it out in special upon the sense that they should bend all their force against Feel- and feeling of a ate an( J attempt to break into the Town through the Christian. 6 , r^, r , , , , . , P. that : i he word that then he did give to his Officers and Souldiers was Hellfire. And, said he, if we break in upon them, as I wish we do, either with some, or with all our force, let them that break in look to it, that they forget not the word. And let nothing be heard in the Town of Mansoul but Hell fire, Hell-fire, Hell-fire. The Drummer was also to beat without ceasing, and the Standard bearers were to display their Colours; the Souldiers too were to put on what courage they could, and to see that they played manfully their parts against the Town. So the night was come, and all things by the Tyrant made ready for the work, he suddenly makes his assault upon Fee/gate, and after he had a while strugled there, he Ut throws the Gates wide open. Fcr the truth is, those Gates were but weak, and so most easily made to yield. When Diabolus had thus^r made his attempt, he placed his Captains, to wit, Torment and No ease there ; so he attempted to press forward, but the Princes Captains came down upon him and made his entrance more difficult than he desired. And to speak truth, they made what resistance they could ; but the three of their best and most When these valiant Captains being wounded, and by their are^disaWed" 15 wounds made much uncapable of doing the Town what can the that service they would (and all the rest having rest do for more than their hands full of the Doubters, and iSuSSff their Captains that did follow Diabolus) they were over-powered with force, nor could they keep them out of the Town. Wherefore the Princes men and their Captains betook themselves to the Castle, as to the strong hold of the Town : and this they did partly for their own security, partly for the security of the Town, and partly, or rather chiefly to preserve to Emanuel the Prerogative-royal of Mansoul, for so was the Castle of Mansoul. The Captains therefore being fled into the Castle, the 384 THE HOLY WAR enemy without much resistance, possess themselves of the rest of the Town, and spreading themselves as they went into every corner, they cried out as they marched according to the command of the Tyrant, Hell-fire, Hell-fire, Hell-fire, so that nothing for a while throughout the Town of Mansoul could be heard but the direful noise of Hell-fire ; together with the roaring of Diabolus's Drum. And now did the clouds hang black over Mansoul. nor to reason did any T f h f sad fruits 1-1 i TA- / i of Apostasy, thing but rum seem to attend it. Dtabolus also quartered his Souldiers in the houses of the inhabitants of the Town of Mansoul. Yea, the Subordinate Preachers house was as full of these outlandish Doubters as ever it could hold ; and so was my Lord Mayors, and my Lord Wilbewilh also. Yea, where was there a corner, a Cottage, a Barn, or a Hogstie that now were not full of these vermin ? yea, they turned the men of the Town out of their houses, and would lye in their beds, and sit at their tables themselves. Ah poor Mansoul \ now thou feelest the fruits of sin, and what venom was in the flattering words of Mr. Carnal Security \ They made great havock of what ever they laid their hands on; Guilt, yea, they fired the Town in several places ; many Good anA young children also were by them dashed in tender pieces ; yea, those that were yet unborn they thoughts. destroyed in their mothers wombs : for you must needs think that it could not now be otherwise ; for what conscience, what pity, what bowels or compassion can any expecT: at the hands of outlandish Doubters? Many in Mansoul that were women, both young and old, they forced, ravished, and beastlike abused, so that they swooned, miscarried, and many of them died, and so lay at the top of every street, and in all by-places of the Town. And now did Mansoul seem to be nothing but a den of Dragons, an emblem of Hell, and a place of total darkness. Now did Mansoul lye (almost) like the barren wilderness ; nothing but nettles, briers, thorns, weeds, and stinking things seemed now to cover the face of Mansoul. I told you before, how that these Diabolonian Doubters turned the men of Mansoul out of their Beds, and now I will add, they Regt wounded them, they mauled them, yea, and almost brained many of them. Many, did I say, yea most, B. BB 385 THE HOLY WAR if not all of them. Mr. Conscience they so wounded, yea, and Sad work n ^ s woun( ls so festred, that he could have no ease among the day nor night, but lay as if continually upon a Townsmen. rsLC ^ (but that Shaddai rules all, certainly they had slain him out-right) Mr. Lord Mayor they so abused that they almost put out his eyes ; and had not my Lord Wilbewill got into the Castle, they intended to have chopt him all to s , pieces, for they did look upon him (as his heart particular now stood) to be one of the very worst that was spite against a in Mansoul against Diabolus and his crew. And sandKfiedw/tf. indeed he hath shewed himself a man, and more of his Exploits you will hear of afterwards. Now a man might have walked for days together in Man- soul) and scarce have seen one in the Town that lookt like a Religious man. Oh the fearful state of Mansoul now ! now every corner swarmed with outlandish Doubters ; Red-coats, and Black-coats, walked the Town by The soul clusters, and filled up all the houses with hideous full of idle noises, vain Songs, lying stories and blasphemous thoughts and language against Shaddai and his Son. Now also blasphemies. those Diabo l on l ans that lurked in the walls an d dens, and holes that were in the Town of Mansoul, came forth and shewed themselves ; yea, walked with open face in company with the Doubters that were in Mansoul. Yea, they had more boldness now to walk the streets, to haunt the houses, and to shew themselves abroad, than had any of the honest inhabitants of the now woful Town of Mansoul. But Diabolus and his outlandish men were not at peace in Mansou^ for they were not there entertained as were the Captains and forces of Emanuel; the Townsmen did browbeat them what they could : nor did they partake or make stroy of any of the Necessaries of Mansoul, but that which they seised on against the Townsmens will; what they could they hid from them, and what they could not, they had with an ill will. They, poor hearts, had rather have had their room than their company, but they were at present their Captives, and their Captives for the present they were forced to be. But, I say, they discountenanced them as much as they were able, and shewed them all the dislike that they could. The Captains also from the Castle did hold them in con- 386 THE HOLY WAR tinual play with their slings, to the chafing and fretting of the minds of the enemies. True, Diabolus made a great many attempts to have broken open the Gates of the Castle, but Mr. Godly fear was made the Keeper of that ; and A , r ,, , r t_ , n i i Mr. Godlyfear he was a man of that courage, conduct and valour, i s made keeper that 'twas in vain as long as life lasted within of the Castle- him, to think to do that work though mostly gates- desired, wherefore all the attempts that Diabolus made against him were fruitless; (I have wished sometimes that that man had had the whole rule of the Town of Mansoul.) Well, this was the condition of the Town of Mansoul for about two years and an half ; the body of the The x own O f Town was the seat of war; the people of the MansouUhe Town were driven into holes, and the glory of seat of war. Mansoul was laid in the dust ; what rest then could be to the inhabitants, what peace could Mansoul have, and what Sun could shine upon it ? Had the enemy lain so long without in the plain against the Town, it had been enough to have famished them; but now when they shall be within, when the Town shall be their Tent, their Trench, and Fort against the Castle that was in the Town, when the Town shall be against the Town, and shall serve to be a defence to the enemies of her strength and life : I say when they shall make use of the Forts, and Town-holds, to secure themselves in even till they shall take, spoil, and demolish the Castle, this was terrible ; and yet this was now the state of the Town of Mansoul. After the Town of Mansoul had been in this sad and lamentable condition for so long a time as I have told you, and no Petitions that they presented their Prince with (all this while) could prevail ; the inhabitants of the Town, to wit, the Elders and chief of Mansoul gathered together, and after some time spent in condoling their miserable state, and this miserable judgment coming upon them, they agreed together to draw up yet another Petition, and to send it away to Emanuel for relief. But Mr. Godlyfear stood up, and answered, that Mr Godl he knew that his Lord the Prince never did, nor y ea ^. s advice ever would receive a Petition for these matters about drawing from the hand of any whoever, unless the Lord Secretaries hand was to it, (and this, quoth he, is BB 2 387 THE HOLY WAR the reason that you prevailed not all this while.) Then they said, they would draw up one, and get the Lord Secretaries hand unto it. But Mr. Godlyfear answered again, that he knew also that the Lord Secretary would not set his hand to any Petition that himself had not an hand in composing and drawing up ; and besides, said he, the Prince doth know my Lord Secretaries hand from all the hands in the world ; where- fore he cannot be deceived by any pretence whatever ; wherefore my advice is, that you go to my Lord, and implore him to lend you his aid (now he did yet abide in the Castle where all the Captains and men at arms were). So they heartily thanked Mr. Godlyfear, took his counsel, and did as he had bidden them ; so they went and came to my Lord, and made known the cause of their coming to him : to wit, that since Mansoul was in so deplorable a condition, his Highness would be pleased to undertake to draw up a Petition for them to Emanuel, the son of the mighty Shaddai, and to their King and his Father by him. Then said the Secretary to them, What Petition is it that you would have me draw up for you ? But they imployecTtcP' sa ^> Our Lord knows best the state and condition draw up a of the Town of Mansoul; and how we are back- Petition for sliden and degenerated from the Prince: thou Mansoul. , , , also knowest who is come up to war against us, and how Mansoul is now the seat of war. My Lord knows moreover what barbarous usages our men, women and children have suffered at their hands, and how our home-bred Diabo- lonians do walk now with more boldness than dare the Townsmen in the streets of Mansoul. Let our Lord therefore according to the wisdom of God that is in him, draw up a Petition for his poor servants to our Prince Emanuel. Well, said the Lord Secretary, I will draw up a Petition for you, and will also set my hand thereto. Then said they, But when shall we call for it at the hands of our Lord ? But he answered, Tour selves must be present at the doing of it. Tea, you must put your desires to it. True, the hand and pen shall be mine, but the ink and paper must be yours, else how can you say it is your Petition ? nor have I need to Petition for my self, because I have not offended. He also added as followeth, No Petition goes from me in my name to the Prince, and so to his Father by him, but when the 388 THE HOLY WAR people that are chiefly concerned therein do join in heart and soul in the matter, for that must be inserted therein. So they did heartily agree with the sentence of the Lord, and a Petition was forthwith drawn up for them. But now who should carry it, that was next. But the Secretary advised that Captain Credence should The Petition carry it, for he was a well-spoken man. They ^^^ anc therefore called for him, and propounded to him Emanuelby the business. Well, said the Captain, I gladly the ha . nd of accept of the motion ; and though I am lame, I Credence will do this business for you, with as much speed, and as well as I can. The Contents of the Petition were to this purpose : O our Lord, and Sovereign Prince Emanuel, the potent, the long-suffering Prince: Grace is poured into thy lips, and to thee belongs mercy and forgiveness, though we have rebelled The c ontents against thee. We who are no more worthy to be of their called thy Mansoul, nor yet fit to partake of common Petition. benefits, do beseech thee, and thy Father by thee to do away our transgressions. We confess that thou mightest cast us away for them, but do it not for thy names sake ; let the Lord rather take an opportunity at our miserable condition, to let out his bowels and compassions to us ; we are compassed on every side, Lord, our own back-slidings reprove us; our Diabolonians within our Town fright us, and the army of the Angel of the bottomless pit distresses us. Thy grace can be our salvation, and whither to go but to thee we know not. Furthermore, O Gracious Prince, we have weakened our Captains, and they are discouraged, sick, and of late some of them grievously worsted and beaten out of the field by the power and force of the Tyrant. Tea, even those of our Captains in whose valour we did formerly use to put most of our confidence, they are as wounded men. Besides, Lord, our enemies are lively, and they are strong, they vaunt and boast themselves, and do threaten to part us among themselves for a booty. They are fallen also upon us, Lord, with many thousand Doubters, such as with whom we cannot tell what to do ; they are all grim-looked, and unmerciful ones, and they bid defiance to us and thee. Our wisdom is gone, our power is gone, because thou art departed from us, nor have we what we may call ours but sin, 389 THE HOLY WAR shame and confusion of face for sin. Take pity upon us, O Lord, take pity upon us thy miserable Town of Mansoul, and save us out of the hands of our enemies. Amen. This Petition as was touched afore, was handed by the Lord Secretary, and carried to the Court by the brave and most stout Captain Credence. Now he carried it out at Mouthgate, for that, as I said, was the salliport of the Town ; and he went and came to Emanuel with it. Now how it came out, I do not know, but for certain it did, and that so far as to reach the ears of Diabolus. Thus I conclude, because that the Tyrant had it presently by the end, and charged the Town of Mansoul with it, saying, Thou rebellious and stubborn-hearted fbide Pra n er. Mansoul, / will make thee to leave of Petitioning ; art thou yet for Petitioning ? I will make thee to leave. Yea, he also knew who the messenger was that carried the Petition to the Prince, and it made him both to fear and rage. Wherefore he commanded that his Drum should be beat again, a thing that Mansoul could not abide to hear ; but when Diabolus will have his Drum beat, Mansoul must abide the noise. Well, the Drum was beat, and the Diabolonians were gathered together. Then said Diabolus, O ye stout Diabolonians, be it known unto you, that there is treachery hatcht against us in the rebellious Town of Mansoul ; for albeit the Town is in our possession, as you see, yet these miserable Mansoulians have attempted to dare, and have been so hardy as yet to send to the Court to Emanuel for help. This I give you to understand, that ye may yet know how to carry it to the wretched Town of Mansoul. Wherefore, my trusty Diabolonians, / command that yet more and more ye distress this Town of Mansoul, and vex it with your wiles, ravish their women, deflower their virgins, slay their children, brain their Ancients, fire their Town, and what other mischief you can ; and let this be the reward of the Mansoulians from me, for their desperate rebellions against me. This you see was the charge, but something stept in betwixt that and execution, for as yet there was but little more done than to rage. Moreover, when Diabolus had done thus, he went the next way up to the Castle-gates, and demanded that upon pain of death, the Gates should be opened to him, and that entrance 39 THE HOLY WAR should be given him and his men that followed after. To whom Mr. Godlyfear replied, (for he it was that had the charge of that Gate), That the Gate should not be opened unto him, nor to the men that followed after him. He said moreover, That Mansoul when she had suffered a while should be made perfect, strengthened, setled. Then said Diabolus, Deliver me then the men that have Petitioned against me, especially Captain Credence that carried it to your Prince, deliver that Par let % n ^ t . . i r -a , f , rr abide Faith. into my hands, and I will depart from the Town. Then up starts a Diabolonian, whose name was Mr. Fooling, and said. My Lord offereth you fair, 'tis better for .*. ~ i 1 I 11 Mr. Fooling. you that one man perish, than that your whole Mansoul should be undone. But Mr. Godlyfear made him this replication, How long will Mansoul be kept out of the dungeon, when she hath given up her faith to Diabolus ? As good lose the Town as lose Captain Credence ; for if one be gone, the other must follow. But to that Mr. Fooling said nothing. Then did my Lord Mayor reply, and said, thou devouring Tyrant, be it known unto thee, we shall hearken to none of thy words, we are resolved to resist thee as long as a Captain, a man, a sling, and a stone to throw at thee, shall be found in the Town of Mansoul. But Diabolus answered, Do you hope, do you wait, do you look for help and deliverance? ra l^/ ' you have sent to Emanuel, but your wickedness sticks too close in your skirts, to let innocent prayers come out of your lips. Think you, that you shall be prevailers and prosper in this design ? you will fail in your wish, you will fail in your attempts ; for 'tis not only I, but your Emanuel is against you. Tea, it is he that hath sent me against you to subdue you ; for what then do you hope, or by what means will you escape? Then said the Lord Mayor, We have sinned indeed, but that shall be no help to thee, for our Emanuel hath said it, and that in great faithfulness. And him that ^ e ^ rd cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. He hath Speech just also told us (O our enemy) that all manner of sin at the time of and blasphemy shall be forgiven to the sons of men. Jh 6 f^ um of _,. f J . J , -n i i r Captain Therefore we dare not despair, but will look jor, Credence. wait for, and hope for deliverance still. 391 THE HOLY WAR Now by this time Captain Credence was returned and come from the Court from Emanuel to the Castle of Mansoul, and he returned to them with a Pacquet. So my Lord Mayor hearing that Captain Credence was come, withdrew himself from the noise of the roaring of the Tyrant, and left him to yell at the wall of the Town, or against the Gates of the Castle. So he came up to the Captains Lodgings, and saluting him, he asked him of his welfare, and what was the best news at Court? but when he asked Captain Credence that, the water stood in his eyes. Then said the Captain, Cheer up, my Lord, for all will be well in time. And with that he first produced his Pacquet, and laid it by, but that the Lord Mayor, and the rest of the Captains took for a sign of good A S1 JP L tidings. (Now a season of Grace being come, Goodness. b r /". i -r^i i r he sent tor all the Captains and .Llders or the Town that were here and there in their lodgings in the Castle, and upon their guard, to let them know that Captain Credence was returned from the Court, and that he had something in general, and something in special to communicate to them.) So they all came up to him, and saluted him, and asked him concerning his journey, and what was the best news at the Court ? And he answered them as he had done the Lord Mayor before, that all would be well at last. Now when the Captain had thus saluted them, he opened his Pacquet, and thence did draw out his several Notes for those that he had sent for. And the first Note was for my Lord Mayor, wherein was signified : That the Prince Emanuel had taken it well that my Lord A Note for Mayor had been so true and trusty in his office, and my Lord the great concerns that lay upon him for the Town Mayor. an d p eo p/ e of Mansoul. Aho he bid him to know that he took it well that he had been so bold for his Prince Emanuel, and had engaged so faithfully in his cause against Diabolus. He also signified at the close of his Letter, that he should shortly receive his reward. The second note that came out, was for the noble Lord A Note for Wilbewlll, wherein there was signified, That his the Lord Prince Emanuel did well understand how valiant Wtlbewill. an d courageous he had been for the honour of his Lord, now in his absence, and when his name was under contempt 39 2 THE HOLY WAR by Diabolus. There was signified also that his Prince had taken it well that he had been so faithful to the Town o/" Mansoul in his keeping of so strifl a hand and eye over, and so strift a rein upon the necks of the Diabolonians that did still lye lurking in their several holes in the famous Town of Mansoul. He signified moreover, how that he understood that my Lord had with his own hand done great execution upon some of the chief of the rebells there, to the great discouragement of the adverse party, and to the good example of the whole Town of Mansoul, and that shortly his Lordship should have his reward. The third Note came out for the Subordinate Preacher, wherein was signified, That his Prince took it A Note for well from him that he had so honestly, and so the Subordin- faithfully performed his office, and executed the trust ate Preacher, committed to him by his Lord, while he exhorted, rebuked, and fore-warned Mansoul according to the Laws of the Town. He signified moreover, that he took well at his hand that he called to fasting, to sackcloth and ashes, when Mansoul was under her revolt. Aho that he called for the aid of the Captain Boanerges to help in so weighty a work, and that shortly he also should receive his re- ward. The fourth Note came out for Mr. Godlyfear, wherein his Lord thus signified, That his Lordship observed that he was the first of all the men in Mansoul, Mr that detected Mr. Carnal Security as the only one that through his subtilty and cunning had obtained for Diabolus a defection and decay of goodness in the blessed Town of Mansoul. Moreover, his Lord gave him to understand that he still remembred his tears and mourning for the state of Mansoul. // was also observed by the same Note that his Lord took notice of his detecting of this Mr. Carnal Security, at his own table among his guests, in his own house, and that in the midst of his jolliness, even while he was seeking to perfect his villanies against the Town of Mansoul. Emanuel also took notice that this reverend person, Mr. Godlyfear, stood stoutly to it at the Gates of the Castle against all the threats and attempts of the Tyrant, and that he had put the Townsmen in a way to make their Petition to their Prince, so as that he might accept thereof, and as that they might obtain an answer of peace ; and that therefore shortly he should receive his reward. 393 THE HOLY WAR After all this, there was yet produced a Note which was A Note for written to the whole Town of Mansoul, whereby the Town of they perceived that their Lord took notice of their so Mamoul. often repeating of Petitions to him, and that they should see more of the fruits of such their doings in time to come. Their Prince did also therein tell them. That he took it well, that their heart and mind, now at last, abode fixed upon him and his ways, though Diabolus had made such inroads upon them, and that neither flatteries on the one hand, nor hardships on the other , could make them yield to serve his cruel designs. There was also inserted at the bottom of this Note, That his Lordship had left the Town of Mansoul in the hands of the Lord Secretary, and under the conduct of Captain Credence, saying. Beware that you yet yield your selves unto their governance, and in due time you shall receive your reward. So after the brave Captain Credence had delivered his Notes to those to whom they belonged, he retired him- C P / in se ^ to m y Lord Secretaries Lodgings, and there retires to spends time in conversing with him ; for they the Lord two were very great one with another, and did Lod'hTs* indeed know more how things would go with Mansoul than did all the Townsmen besides. The Lord Secretary also loved the Captain Credence dearly ; yea, many a good bit was sent him from my Lords table ; also he might have a shew of countenance when the rest of Mansoul lay under the clouds ; so after some time for converse was spent, the Captain betook himself to his Chambers to rest. But it was not long after but my Lord did send for the Captain again ; so the Captain came to him, and they greeted one another with usual salutations. Then said the Captain to the Lord Secretary, What hath my Lord to say to his servant ? So the Lord Secretary took him, and had him a to side, and after a sign or Captain two f more favour, he said, / have made thee the Credence made Lords Lieutenant over all the forces in Mansoul; so the Lords t fo at f rom ffa s fay forward, all men in Mansoul over alTthe shall be at thy word, and thou shalt be he that shall forces in lead in, and that shalt lead out Mansoul. Thou Mansoul. s fo a i t therefore manage according to thy place, the war for thy Prince, and for the Town of Mansoul, against the 394 THE HOLY WAR force and power of Diabolus, and at thy command shall the rest of the Captains be. Now the Townsmen began to perceive what interest the Captain had, both with the Court, and also with the Lord Secretary in Mansoul ; for no man before could speed when sent, nor bring such good news from Emanuel as he. Wherefore what do they, after some lamentation that they made no more use of him in their distresses, but send by their Subordinate Preacher to the Lord Secretary, to desire him that all that ever they were and had, might be put under the Government, care, custody, and conduct of Captain Credence. So their Preacher went and did his Errand, and received this answer from the mouth of his Lord, that Captain Credence should be the great doer in all The Town the Kings Army, against the Kings enemies, and craveTthat she also for the welfare of Mansoul. So he bowed to may be under the ground, and thanked his Lordship, and returned and told his news to the Townsfolk. But all this was done with all imaginable secresie, because the foes had yet great strength in the Town. But, To return to our story again : When Diabolus saw himself thus boldly confronted by the Lord Mayor, and perceived the stoutness of Mr. Godlyfear, he fell into a rage, and forthwith called a Council of War that he might be revenged on Mansoul. So all the Princes of the Pit came together, and old Incredulity in the head of them, with all the Captains of his Army. So they consult what to do, now the effect and conclusion of the Council that day, was how they might take the Castle, because they could not conclude themselves masters of the Town so long as that was in the possession of their enemies. So one advised this way, and another advised that ; but when they could not agree in their verdict, Apollyon that President of the Council stood up, and thus he began : My Brotherhood, quoth he, / have two things to propound unto you ; and my first is this, let us withdraw our selves from the Town into the Plain again, for our presence here will do us no good, because the Castle is yet in our enemies hands ; nor is it possible that we should take that so long as so many brave Captains are in it, and that this bold fellow Godlyfear is made the Keeper of the Gates of it. 395 THE HOLY WAR Now when we have withdrawn our selves into the Plain, they of their own accord will be glad of some little ease, and it may be of their own accord they again may begin to be remiss, and even their so being will give them a bigger Mansoul blow than we can possibly give them our selves. But if that should fail, our going forth of the Town may draw the Captains out after us, and you know what it cost them when we fought them in the field before. Besides, can we but draw them out into the field, we may lay an ambush behind the Town, which shall, when they are come forth abroad, rush in and take possession of the Castle. But Beelzebub stood up and replied, saying, 'Tis impossible to draw them all off from the Castle; some you may be sure will lye there to keep that; wherefore it will be but in vain thus to attempt, unless we were sure that they will all come out. He therefore concluded that what was done, must be done by some other means. And the most likely means that the greatest of their heads could invent was that which Apollyon had advised to before, to wit, to get the Townsmen again to sin. For, said he, it is not our being in the Town, nor in the field, nor our fighting, nor our killing of their men, that can make us the Masters of Mansoul; for so long as one in the Town is able to lift up his finger against us, Emanuel will take their parts, and if he shall take their parts, we know what time a day it will be with us. Wherefore for my part, quoth he, there is in my judgment no way to bring them into bondage to us, like 10 V * i\ ' inventing a way to make them sin. Had we, said he, left all our Doubters at home, we had done as well as we have done now, unless we could have made them the Masters and Governours of the Castle; for Doubters at a distance are but like Objections refell'd with arguments. Indeed can we but get them into Look to it ^ hold, anc j ma k e them possessors of that, the Mansoul. \ r 7 day will be our own. .Let us therefore withdraw our selves into the Plain (not expecling that the Captains in Mansoul should follow us) but yet I say let us do this, and before we so do, let us advise again with our trusty Dlabolonians that are yet in their holds of Mansoul^ and set them to work to betray the Town to us ; for they indeed must do it, or it will 396 THE HOLY WAR be left undone for ever. By these sayings of Beelzebub (for I think 'twas he that gave this counsel) the whole Conclave was forced to be of his opinion, to wit, that the way to get the Castle was to get the Town to sin. ^ ok to , il: ,-!-, , c ,, . . , Mansoul. I hen they fell to inventing by what means they might do this thing. Then Lucifer stood up and said, The counsel of Beelzebub is pertinent; now the way to bring this to pass, in mine opinion is this : Let us withdraw our force from the Town of Mansoul, let us do this, and let us terrific them no more, either with Summons, or threats, or with the noise of our Drum, or any other awakening means. Only let us lye in the field at a distance, and be as if we regarded them not (for frights I see do but awaken them, and make them more stand to their arms.) I have also another stratagem in my head, you know Mansoul is a Market-Town, and a Town that delights in commerce, what therefore if some of our Diabolonians shall feign themselves far-country men, and shall go out and bring to the Market of Mansoul some of our wares to sell-, and what matter at what rates they sell their wares, though it be but for half the worth. Now let those that thus shall trade in their market, be those that are witty and true to us, and I will lay my Crown to pawn, it will do. There are two that are come to my thoughts already, that I think will be arch at this work, and they are Mr. Penniwise-Pound-foolish, and Mr. Get-ith'-hundred-and- lose-ith'-shire ; nor is this man with the long name at all inferiour to the other. What also if you join with them Mr. Sweet- world, and Mr. Present-good, they are men that are civil and cunning, but our true friends and helpers. Let these with as many more engage in this business for us, and let ^ aiY Mansoul be taken up in much business, and let them grow full and rich, and this is the way to get ground of them; remember ye not that thus we prevailed upon Laodicea, and how many at present do we hold in this snare? Now when they begin to grow full they will forget their misery, and if we shall not affright them, they may happen to fall asleep, and so be got to neglett their Town-watch, their Castle-watch, as well as their watch at the Gates. Tea, may we not by this means, so cumber Mansoul with abundance, that they shall be forced to make of their Castle a Warehouse instead of a Garrison fortified against us, and a 397 THE HOLY WAR receptacle for men of war. Thus if we get our goods and com- modities thither, I reckon that the Castle is more than half ours. Besides, could we so order it that that shall be filled with such kind of wares, then if we made a sudden assault upon them, it would be hard for the Captains to take shelter there. Do you Luk. 8. 14. no f know that of the Parable, The deceitfulness of riches choak the word; and again, When the 3- a ^6. 21 34> heart is over charged with surfeiting and drunken- ness, and the cares of this life, all mischief comes upon them at unawares. Furthermore, my Lords, quoth he, you very well know that it is not easie for a people to be filled with our things, and not to have some of our Diabolonians as retainers to their houses and services. Where is a Mansoulian that is full of this world that has not for his servants, and waiting-men Mr. Profuse, or Mr. Prodigality, or some other of our Diabolonian gang, as Mr. Voluptuous, Mr. Pragmatical, Mr. Ostentation, or the like? Now these can take the Castle of Mansoul, or blow it up, or make it unfit for a Garrison for Emanuel, and any of these will ,r / do. Tea, these for ought I know may do it for us sooner than an army of twenty thousand men. Wherefore to end as I began, my advice is that we quietly with- draw our selves, not offering any further force, or forcible attempts upon the Castle, at least at this time, and let us set on foot our new projeSl, and lets see if that will not make them destroy themselves. This advice was highly applauded by them all, and was accounted the very masterpiece of Hell, to wit, to choak Mansoul with a fulness of this world, and to surfeit her heart with the good things thereof. But see how .things meet together, just as this Diabolonian Captain counsel was broken up, Captain Credence received Credence a Letter from Emanuel, the Contents of which receives that wag ^ y^ u p gn ^ ^-^ j ^ wgu /j meet irom riis "^ Prince which him in the field in the Plains about Mansoul. Meet he under- me in the field, quoth the Captain ? what meaneth standeth not. m Lord b thjs? j knQW nQt what he meanet h by meeting of me in the field. So he took the Note in his hand, and did carry it to my Lord Secretary to ask his thoughts thereupon, (for my Lord was a Seer in all matters concerning the King, and also for the good and comfort of the Town of 398 THE HOLY WAR Mansoul.} So he shewed my Lord the Note, and desired his opinion thereof: For my part, quoth Captain Credence, I know not the meaning thereof. So my Lord did take and read it, and after a little pause he said, The Diabolonians have had against Mansoul a great consultation to day; they have I say, this day been contriving the utter ruin of the Town ; and the result of their counsel is, to set Mansoul into such a way, which if taken, will surely make her destroy her self. And to this end they are making ready for their own departure out of the Town, intending to betake themselves to the field again, and there to lye till they shall see whether this their project will take or no. But be thou ready with the men of thy Lord (for on the third day they will be in the Plain) there to fall upon the Diabolonians: for the n -nii i i r j i The riddle rnnce will by that time be in the field; yea, by that expounded to it is break of day, Sun-rising, or before, and that Captain with a mighty force against them. So he shall be Credence, before them, and thou shaft be behind them, and betwixt you both their army shall be destroyed. When Captain Credence heard this, away goes he to the rest of the Captains, and tells them what a Note he had a while since, received from the hand of Emanuel. And, The Captains said he, that which was dark therein has my Lord are gladed to the Lord Secretary expounded unto me. He told hean them moreover, what by himself and by them must be done to answer the mind of their Lord. Then were the Captains glad, and Captain Credence commanded that all the Kings Trumpeters should ascend to the battlements of the Castle, Qmous and there in the audience of Diabolus, and of the Musick made whole Town of Mansoul, make the best musick by the Trum- that heart could invent. The Trumpeters then pet did as they were commanded. They got themselves up to the top of the Castle^ and thus they began to sound; then did Diabolus start, and said, What can be the meaning of this, they neither sound Boot and saddle, nor horse and away, nor a Charge. What do these mad men mean, that yet they should be so merry and glad ? Then answered him one of themselves and said, this is for joy that their Prince Emanuel is coming to relieve the Town of Mansoul; that to this end he is at the head of an Army, and that this relief is near. The men of Mansoul also were greatly concerned at this 399 THE HOLY WAR melodious charm of the Trumpets ; they said, yea, they answered one another saying, This can be no harm to us ; surely this . can be no harm to us. Then said the Diabolonians, withdraws what had we best to do? and it was answered, It from the was best to quit the Town ; and that said one, Town, and Ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel, and by so doing also be better able to give the enemy battel, should an army from without come upon us. So on the second day they withdrew themselves from Mamoul^ and abode in the Plains without, but they incamped themselves before Eyegate, in what terrene and terrible manner they could. The reason why they would not abide in the Town (besides the reasons that were debated in their late Conclave) was for that they were not possessed of the strong hold, and because, said they, we shall have more convenience to fight, and also to fly if need be when we are incamped in the open Plains. Besides, the Town would have been a pit for them rather than a place of defence, had the Prince come up and enclosed them fast therein. Therefore they betook themselves to the field, that they might also be out of the reach of the slings, by which they were much annoyed all the while that they were in the Town. Well, the time that the Captains were to fall upon the The time come Diabolonians being come, they eagerly prepared for the Cap- themselves for aclion, for Captain Credence had tains to fight told the Captains over night, that they should meet their Prince in the field to morrow. This therefore made them yet far more desirous to be engaging the enemy : for you shall see the Prince in the Field to morrow, was like oyl to a flaming fire ; for of a long time they had been at a distance: they therefore were for this the more earnest and desirous of the work. So, as I said, the hour being come, Captain Credence with the rest of the men of war, drew out their forces before it were day by the Salliport of the Town - And bein g al1 read 7> Captain Credence went up to the head of the Army, and gave to the rest of the Captains the word, and so they to their Under- officers and Souldiers, the word was, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence, which is in the Mansoulian tongue, The word of God 400 THE HOLY WAR and faith. Then the Captains fell on and began roundly to front, and flank, and rere Diabo/us's Camp. Now they left Captain Experience in the Town because he was yet ill of his wounds which the Diabolonians had s;iven him in the last fight. But when he a P tai P " , , , .", . . , . Experience perceived that the Captains were at it, what does w m fight for he but calling for his Crutches with hast, gets up, his Prince and away he goes to the battel, saying, Shall I caches lye here when my brethren are in the fight, and when Emanuel the Prince will shew himself in the field to his servants? But when the enemy saw the man come with his Crutches they were daunted yet the more, for thought they, what spirit has possessed these Mansoulians that they fight me upon their Crutches. Well, the Captains as I said fell on, and did bravely handle their weapons, still crying out, and shouting as they laid on blows, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence. Now when Diabolus saw that the Captains were come out, and that so valiantly they surrounded his men, he concluded (that for the present) nothing from j jn e( j them was to be looked for but blows, and the dints of their two-edged sword. ^ Wherefore he also falls on upon the Princes army, with all his deadly force. So the battel was joined. Now who was it that at first Diabolus met with in the fight, but Captain Credence on the one hand, and the Lord Wilbewill on the other ; now Wilbewilh blows were like the blows of a Giant, for that man had a strong arm, and he fell in upon the Election-doubters^ for they were the life-guard of Diabolus, and he kept them in play a good while, cutting and battering shrewdly. Now when Captain Credence saw my Lord engaged, he did stoutly jigged, fall on, on the other hand upon the same com- pany also; so they put them to great disorder. XT ^-, /-. i i i i i i. rr Goodhope Now Captain Good-hope had engaged the location- ingage ;;[ doubters, and they were sturdy men; but the Captain was a valiant man: Captain Experience did also send him some aid, so he made the Vocation-doubters to retreat. The rest of the Armies were hotly engaged, and that on every side, and the Diabolonians did fight stoutly. Then did my Lord B. cc 40 J THE HOLY WAR Secretary command that the slings from the Castle should be The Lord plaid, and his men could throw stones at an hairs Secretary bredth. But after a while those that were made ingaged. to fly before the Captains of the Prince, did begin to ralley again, and they came up stoutly upon renewed. 61 the Rere of the Prices Army: wherefore the Princes Army began to faint; but remembring that they should see the face of their Prince by and by, they took courage, and a very fierce battel was fought. Then shouted the Captains, saying, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence; and with that Diabolus gave back, thinking that more They both a id had been come. But no Emanuel as yet thetfme*"? "* a PP eared - Moreover the battel did hang in respite Cap- doubt ; and they made a little retreat on both tain Credence sides. Now in the time of respite Captain Spee^h^o his Credence bravely incouraged his men to stand to Souldiers. it, and Diabolus did the like as well as he could. But Captain Credence made a brave Speech to his Souldiers, the Contents whereof here follow. Gentlemen Souldiers, and my Brethren in this design, it re- joiceth me much to see in the field for our Prince this day, so stout and so valiant an Army, and such faithful lovers of Mansoul. You have hitherto as hath become you, shewn your selves men of truth and courage against the Diabolonian forces, so that for all their boast, they have not yet cause much to boast of their gettings. Now take to your selves your wonted courage, and shew your selves men even this once only; for in a few minutes after the next engage- ment this time, you shall see your Prince shew himself in the field; for we must make this second assault upon this Tyrant Diabolus, and then Emanuel comes. No sooner had the Captain made this Speech to his Souldiers, but one Mr. Speedy came post to the Captain from the Prince, to tell him that Emanuel was at hand. This news when the Captain had received, he communicated to the other Field- officers, and they again to their Souldiers and men of war. Wherefore like men raised from the dead, so the Captains and their men arose, made up to the enemy, and cried as before, The Sword of the Prince Emanuel, and the shield of Captain Credence. 402 THE HOLY WAR The Diabolonians also bestirred themselves, and made re- sistance as well as they could, but in this last engagement the Diabolonians lost their courage, and many of the Doubters fell down dead to the ground. Now when they had been in heat of battel about an hour or more, Captain Credence lift up his eyes and saw, and behold Emanuel came, and he came with Colours flying, Trumpets sounding, and the feet of his men scarce toucht the ground, they hasted with that celerity towards the Captains that were engaged. Then did Credence winde with his men to the Townward, & gave to Diabolus the field. So Emanuel came upon him When the , . . . . . , enemy is be- on the one side, and the enemies place was betwixt twixt Christ them both; then again they fell to it afresh, and and faith, then now it was but a little while more but Emanuel ?^ n they go , ~, . ~ . ... T i to be sure, and L, apt am (Credence met, still trampling down the slain as they came. But when the Captains saw that the Prince was come, and that he fell upon the Diabolonians on the other side, and that Captain Credence and his Highness had got them up betwixt them, they shouted, (they so shouted that the ground rent again) saying, The Sword of Emanuel, and the Shield of Captain Credence. Now when Diabolus saw that he and his forces were so hard beset by the Prince and his Princely Army, what does he and the Lords of the Pit that were with him, but make their escape, and forsake their Army, and leave them _ to fall by the hand of Emanuel, and of his noble f a u s to Captain Credence : so they fell all down slain Emanuel, and before them, before the Prince, and before his to his men, ~ i /- i who slay all. Royal Army ; there was not left so much as one Doubter alive, they lay spread upon the ground dead men, as one would spread dung upon the land. When the battel was over, all things came into order in the Camp ; then the Captains and Elders of Mansoul came together to salute Emanuel) while without the Corporation ; Song. 8. i. so they saluted him, and welcomed him, and that Mansoul with a thousand welcomes, for that he was come salutes the to the borders of Mansoul again: So he smiled 01 ^ n n e ea d. upon them, and said, Peace be to you. Then they dresses himself addressed themselves to go to the Town; they to go into the went then to go up to Mansoul, they, the Prince cc 2 43 THE HOLY WAR with all the new forces that now he had brought with him to the war. Also all the Gates of the Town were set open for his reception, so glad were they of his blessed return. And this was the manner and order of this going of his into Mansoul. First, (as I said) all the Gates of the Town were set open, yea the Gates of the Castle also ; the Elders too of h his7o"ng r in. of the Town of Mansoul placed themselves at the Gates of the Town to salute him at his entrance thither : And so they did, for as he drew neer, and approached towards the Gates, they said, Lift up your heads, O ye Gates, and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors, and the King of Glory shall come in. And they answered again, Who is the King of Glory ? and they made return to themselves, The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battel. Lift up your heads, ye Gates, even lift them up ye everlasting doors, &c. Secondly, It was ordered also by those of Mansoul, that all the way from the Town-gates to those of the Castle his blessed Majesty should be entertained with the Song, by them that could best skill in musick in all the Town of Mansoul; then did the Elders, and the rest of the men of Mansoul answer one another as Emanuel entered the Town, till he came at the Castle-gates with Songs and sound of Trumpets, saying, They have seen thy goings O God, even the goings of my God, my King in the Sanffuary. So the Singers went before, the players on instruments followed after, and among them were the damsels playing on timbrels. Thirdly, Then the Captains (for I would speak a word of them) they in their order waited on the Prince as he entred into the Gates of Mansoul. Captain Credence went before, and Captain Goodhope with him ; Captain Charity came behind with other of his companions, and Captain Patience followed after all, and the rest of the Captains, some on the right hand, and some on the left accompanied Emanuel into Mansoul. And all the while the Colours were displayed, the Trumpets sounded, and continual shoutings were among the Souldiers. The Prince himself rode into the Town in his Armour, which was all of beaten Gold, and in his Chariot, the pillars of it were of Silver, the bottom thereof of Gold, the covering of it were of purple ; the midst thereof being paved with love for the daughters of the Town of Man- soul. 404 THE HOLY WAR Fourthly, When the Prince was come to the entrance of Mansoul, he found all the streets strewed with lillies and flowers, curiously decked with boughs and branches from the green trees that stood round about the Town. Good and Every door also was rilled with persons who had joyful adorned every one their forepart against their Thoughts, house with something of variety, and singular excellency to entertain him withal as he passed in the streets; they also themselves as Emanuel passed by, did welcome him with shouts and acclamations of joy, saying, Blessed be the Prince that cometh in the name of his Father Shaddai. Fifthly, At the Castle-gates the Elders of Mansoul, to wit, the Lord Mayor, the Lord Wilbewill, the Subordinate Preacher, Mr. Knowledg^ and Mr. Mind, with other of the Gentry of the place saluted Emanuel again. They bowed before him, they kissed the dust of his feet, they thanked, they blessed, and praised his Highness for not taking advantage against them for their sins, but rather had pity upon them in their misery, and returned to them with mercies, and to build up their Mansoul for ever. Thus was he had up straightway to the Castle ; for that was the Royal Palace, and the place where his Honour was to dwell; the which was ready prepared for his Highness by the presence of the Lord Secretary, and the work of Captain Credence. So he entred in. Sixthly, Then the people and commonalty of the Town of Mansoul came to him into the Castle to mourn, and to weep, and to lament for their wickedness, by which they had forced him out of the Town. So they when they were come, bowed themselves to the ground seven times; they also wept, they wept aloud, and asked forgiveness of the Prince, and prayed that he would again, as of old, confirm his love to Man- soul. "To the which the great Prince replied, Weep not, but go your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions to them for whom nought is prepared, for the joy of your Lord is your strength. I am returned to Mansoul with mercies, and my name shall be set up, exalted and magnified by it. He also took these inhabitants and kissed them, and laid them in his bosom. 405 THE HOLY WAR Moreover, he gave to the Elders of Mansoul, and to each The holy Town-officer a chain of Gold, and a Signet. Conceptions of fje also sent to their wives ear-rings and jewels, YoTng'and and t> rac d et s, and other things. He also bestowed tender holy upon the true-born children of Mansoul, many Thoughts. precious things. When Emanuel the Prince had done all these things for the famous Town of Mansoul, then he said unto them, first, Wash your garments, then put on your ornaments, and then come to me into the Castle of Mansoul. So they went to the fountain that was set open for Judah Zach. 13. i. an( j J eru s a l em to wash in ; and there they washed, ' and there they made their garments white, and came again to the Prince into the Castle, and thus they stood before him. And now there was musick and dancing throughout the whole Town of Mansoul; and that because their Prince had again granted to them his presence, and the light of his countenance; the Bells also did ring, and the Sun shone comfortably upon them for a great while together. The Town of Mansoul did also now more throughly seek the destruction and ruin of all remaining Diabolonians that abode in the walls, and the dens (that they had) in the Town of Mansoul ; for there was of them that had to this day escaped with life and limb from the hand of their suppressors in the famous Town of Mansoul. But my Lord Wilbewill was a greater terrour to them now than ever he had been before; forasmuch as his Wilbewill a. heart was yet more fully bent to seek, contrive, to^h'e^afo^ an( * P ursue them to the death ; he pursued them lonians now, night and day, and did put them now to sore than he had distress, as will afterwards appear. rimes! 11 After thin s were thus far P ut into order in the famous Town of Mansoul, care was taken, and order given by the blessed Prince Emanuel, that the Towns- men should without further delay appoint some to go forth into Orders given tne Pl a i n to bury the dead that were there ; the out to bury dead that fell by the sword of Emanuel, and by the the dead. shield of the Captain Credence, lest the fumes and 406 THE HOLY WAR ill savours that would arise from them, might infec~l the air, and so annoy the famous Town of Mansoul. This also was a reason of this order, to wit, that as much as in Mansoul lay, they might cut off the name and being, and remembrance of those enemies from the thought of the famous Town of Mansoul, and its inhabitants. So order was given out by the Lord Mayor, that wise and trusty friend of the Town of Mansoul, that persons should be employed about this necessary business ; and Mr. Godlyfear, and one Mr. Upright were to be overseers about this matter; so persons were put under them to work in the fields, and to bury the slain that lay dead in the Plains. And these were their places of imployment, some were to make the graves, some to bury the dead, and some were to go to and fro in the Plains, and also round about the borders of Mansoul to see if a skull or a bone, or a piece of a bone of a Doubter, was yet to be found above ground any where near the Corporation ; and if any were found, it was ordered that the Searchers that searched should set up a mark thereby, and a sign, that those that were appointed to bury them might find it, and bury it out of sight, that the name and remembrance of a Diabolonian Doubter might be blotted out from under Heaven. N ? 1 a skul or AII 1-11 111 i a bone, or a And that the children, and they that were to be piece of a born in Mansoul might not know (if possible) bone of a what a skull, what a bone, or a piece of a bone ?^ bte ^-^ -11 I 6 " unbuned. or a Doubter was. bo the buners, and those that were appointed for that purpose, did as they were commanded, they buried the Doubters, and all the skulls and bones, and pieces of bones of Doubters, where ever they found them, and so they cleansed the Plains. Now also Mr. Godspeace took up his Commission, and acted again as in former days. Thus they buried in the Plains about Mansoul, the Eleftion- doubters, the Vocation-doubters, the Grace-doubters, the Perseverance- doubters, the Resurrettion-doubters, the Salvation-doubters, and the Glory-doubters ; whose Captains were Captain Rage, Captain Cruel, Captain Damnation, Captain Insatiable, Captain Brimstone, Captain Torment, Captain Noease, Captain Sepulcher, and Captain Pasthope ; and old Incredulity was under Diabolus their General ; there were also the seven heads of their army, and they were 407 THE HOLY WAR the Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the Lord Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the Lord Belial. But the Princes, and the Captains with old Incredulity their General, did all of them make their escape ; so their men fell down slain by the power of the Princes forces, and by the hands of the men of the Town of Mansoul. They also were buried as is afore related, to the exceeding great joy of the now famous Town of Mansoul. They that buried them, buried Their arms a ^ so w ^ tn them their arms, which were cruel and armour instruments of death, (their weapons were arrows, buried with darts, mauls, fire-brands, and the like) they buried also their armour, their colours, banners, with the standard of Diabolus, and what else soever they could find that did but smell of a Diabolonian Doubter. Now when the Tyrant was arrived at Hellgate-hill, with his old friend Incredulity, they immediately descended the Den, and having there with their fellows for a while condoled their misfortune, and great loss that they sustained against the Town of Mansoul, they fell at length into a passion, and revenged they would be for the loss that they sustained before the Town of Mansoul; wherefore they presently call a resolve^to Councel to contrive yet further what was to be have yet a done against the famous Town of Mansoul; for bout with their yawning panches could not wait to see the result of their Lord Lucifers, and their Lord Apollyom counsel that they had given before, for their raging gorge thought every day even as long as a short -for-ever, until they were filled with the body and soul, with the flesh and bones, and with all the delicates of Mansoul. They therefore resolve to make another attempt upon the Town of Mansoul, and that by an army mixed, and made up partly of Doubters, and partly of Blood-men. A more particular account now take of both. The Doubters are such as have their name from their nature, An army of as we ^ as fr m *he Lord and Kingdom where Doubters and they are born ; their nature is to put a question Bloodmen. upon every one of the Truths of Emanuel, and their Country is called the land of Doubting, and that land lyeth off, and furthest remote to the North, between the land of 408 THE HOLY WAR Darkness, and that called the falley of the shadow of death. For though the land of Darkness, and that called the land of the shadow of death, be sometimes Of the called as if they were one and the self same place ; ^"zS^L yet indeed they are two, lying but a little way and of the ' asunder, and the land of Doubting points in, Bloodmen and lyeth between them. This is the land of ^ ere they Doubting, and these that came with Diabolus to ruin the Town of Mansoul, are the natives of that Country. The Bloodmen are a people that have their name derived from the malignity of their nature, and from the fury that is in them to execute it upon the Town of Mansoul; their land lyeth under the Dog-star, and by that they are governed as to their Intelltftuah. The name of their Country is the Province of Loathgood, the remote parts of it are far distant from the land of Doubting, yet they do both butt and bound upon the Hill called Hellgate-hllL These people are always in league with the Doubters for they jointly do make question of the faith and fidelity of the men of the Town of Mansoul, and so are both alike qualified for the service of their Prince. Now of these two Countries did Diabolus by the beating of his Drum raise another army against the Town The num b er of Mansoul, of five and twenty thousand strong, of his new There were ten thousand Doubters, and fifteen army, thousand Bloodmen, and they were put under several Captains for the war ; and old Incredulity was again made General of the Army. As for the Doubters, their Captains were five of the seven that were heads of the last Diabolonian army, and these are their names, Captain Beelzebub, Captain Lucifer, Captain Apollyon, Captain Legion, and Captain Cerberus ; and the Cap- tains that they had before, were some of them made Lieutenants, and some Ensignes of the Army. But Diabolus did not count that in this Expedition of his, these Doubters would prove his principal men, for their manhood had been tried before, also the Mansoulians had put them to the worst, only he did bring them to multiply a number, and to help if need was at a pinch, but his trust he put His chief in his Bloodmen ; for that they were all rugged strength lyes Villains, and he knew that they had done feats inthe.fi/0w/- , f ' men. heretofore. 409 THE HOLY WAR As for the Bloodmen they also were under command, and The Captains tne names f their Captains were Captain Gain, ofihefitood- Captain Nimrod, Captain Ishmael, Captain Esau, mett - Captain Saul, Captain Absalom, Captain Judas, and Captain Pope. 1. Captain Cain was over two bands, to wit, the zealous G and the angry Bloodmen ; his Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was the Murdering Club. 2. Captain Nimrod was Captain over two bands, to wit, the Tyrannical and Incroaching Bloodmen; his Standard-bearer bare the Red-colors, and his Scutcheon was the Gen. 10. 8, 9. n D , . (jreat Bloodhound. 3. Captain Ishmael was Captain over two bands, to wit, over the Mocking and Scorning Bloodmen ; his Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was one mocking at Abrahams Isaac. 4. Captain Esau was Captain over two bands, to wit, the Gen. 21. o, 10. Bloodmen that grudged that another should have Gen. 27. 42, the blessing; also over the Bloodmen that are for 43> 44> 45- executing their private revenge upon others ; his Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was one privately lurking to murder Jacob. 5. Captain Saul was Captain over two bands, to wit, the Groundless-jealous, and the Devilishly furious i Sam. 18. 10. D/ , u- cu j j u u ^u D j Ch. 19. 10. Bloodmen ; his standard-bearer bare the Red- Ch. 20. 23. colours, and his Scutcheon was /Ara bloody darts i ^a T ers l6 ' COSt Qt harmless David. 6. Captain Absalom was Captain over two bands, to wit, over the Bloodmen that will kill a father or a friend, for the glory of this world; also over those Bloodmen that will hold one fair in hand with words, till they shall have pierced him with their swords; his Standard-bearer did bear the Red-colors, and his Scutcheon was the Son a pursuing the fathers blood. 7. Captain Judas was over two bands, to wit, the Bloodmen that will sell a mans life for mony, and those also Mat ^26. I4 ' that will betray their friend with a kiss ; his Standard-bearer bare the Red-colours, and his Scutcheon was thirty pieces of Silver, and the Halter. 410 THE HOLY WAR 8. Captain Pope was Captain over one band, for all these spirits are joined in one under him ; his Standard- bearer bare the Red colours, and his Scutcheon was Rev ' I3> 7 ' 8> the stake, the flame, and the good man in it. Dan ' "' 33> Now the reason why Diabolus did so soon ralley another force after he had been beaten out of the field, were for that he put mighty confidence in this I! h . econ " . c z? / j ru j i r ditions of the army of Bloodmen, for he put a great deal of more Bloodmen, trust in them, than he did before in his army of their stout- Doubters ; though they had also often done great ne ? s> and service for him in the strengthening of him in his Kingdom. But these Bloodmen, he had proved them often, and their sword did seldom return empty. Besides, he knew that these like Mastiffs, would fasten upon any ; upon father, mother, brother, sister, Prince, or Governour, yea, upon the Prince of Princes. And that which incouraged him the more, was for that they once did force Emanuel out of the Kingdom of Universe, and why thought he, may they not also drive him from the Town of Mansoul. So this army of five and twenty thousand strong, was by their General the great Lord Incredulity ', led up They sit against the Town of Mansoul. Now Mr. Prywell down before the Scout-master-genera!, did himself go out to Mansoul - spie, and he did bring Mansoul tidings of their coming : where- fore they shut up their Gates, and put themselves in a posture of defence against these new Diabolonians that came up against the Town. So Diabolus brought up his Army, and beleaguered the Town of Mansoul ; the Doubters were placed How t jj e y about Feetgate, and the Bloodmen set down before dispose of Eyegate and Eargate. themselvs. Now when this Army had thus incamped themselves, Incredulity did in the name of Diabolus, his own name, and in the name of the Bloodmen, and the rest that were They summon with him, send a Summons as hot as a red hot the Town iron to Mansoul, to yield to their demands; T^^n threatning that if they still stood it out against them, they would presently burn down Mansoul with fire. For you must know that as for the Bloodmen, they were not 411 THE HOLY WAR so much that Mansoul should be surrendred, as that Mansoul should be destroyed, and cut off out of the land of the living. True, they send to them to surrender, but should they so do, that would not stench or quench the thirsts of these men. They must have blood, the blood of Mansoul, else they die; Psa 20 10 an( ^ ^ i fr m hence that they have their name. Isa. 59. 7. Wherefore these Bloodmen he reserved while now Jer. 22. 17. tnat: tn ey m ight when all his Engins proved ineffectual, as his last and sure card be played against the Town of Mansoul. Now when the Townsmen had received this red-hot Sum- mons, it begat in them at present some changing and inter- changing thoughts; but they jointly agreed in less than half an hour to carry the Summons to the Prince, the which they did when they had writ at the bottom of it, Lord Psal. 59. 2. A/T i r LI j save Mansoul from bloody men. So he took it, and looked upon it, and considered it, and took notice also of that short Petition that the men of Mansoul had written at the bottom of it and called to him the noble Captain Credence, and bid him go and take Captain V ii " Patience with him, and go and take care of that side of Mansoul that was beleaguered by the Bloodmen. So they went and did as they were commanded, the Captain Credence went and took Captain Patience, and they both secured that side of Mansoul that was besieged by the Bloodmen. Then he commanded that Captain Goodhope and Captain Charity, and my Lord Wilbewill, should take charge of the other side of the Town ; and I, said the Prince, will set my standard upon the Battlements of your Castle, and do you three watch against the Doubters. This done, he again com- manded that the brave Captain the Captain Experience should draw up his men in the Market-place, and that there he should exercise them day by day before the people of the Town of Mansoul. Now this siege was long, and many a fierce attempt did the enemy, especially those called the Bloodmen, make upon the Town of Mansoul, and many a shrewd brush did some of the Townsmen meet with from them ; especially C. Self-denial; who, I should have told you before, was commanded to take 412 THE HOLY WAR the care of Eargate and Eyegate now against the Bloodmen. This Captain Self-dental was a young man, but stout, and a Townsman in Mansoul, as Captain Ca P.t ain Self- Experience also was. And Emanuel at his second ^^h^ return to Mansoul, made him a Captain over a were put in thousand of the Mansoulians, for the good of office in the the Corporation. This Captain therefore being ^^souL an hardy man, and a man of great courage, and willing to venture himself for the good of the Town of Mansoul, would now and then salley out upon the Bloodmen, and give them many notable alarms, and entered several brisk skirmishes with them, and also did some execution upon them, but you must think that this could not easily be done, but he must meet with brushes himself, for he carried several of their marks in his manhood f face ; yea, and some in some other parts of his body. So after some time spent for the trial of the faith, and hope, and love of the Town of Mansoul; the Prince Emanuel upon a day calls his Captains and men Eman " el P re ' /- i i i i /-i pares to give of war together, and divides them into two Com- the enemy panics; this done, he commands them at a time battel. How -i j . V appointed, and that in the morning very early to salley out upon the enemy : saying, Let half of you fall upon the Doubters, and half of you fall upon the Bloodmen. Those of you that go out against the Doubters, kill and slay, and cause to perish so many of them as by any means you can lay hands onj but for you that go out against the Bloodmen, slay them not, but take them alive. So at the time appointed, betimes in the morning the Captains went out as they were commanded against the enemies: Captain Goodhope, Captain g0 o ut * pta Charity, and those that were joined with them, as Captain Innocent, and Captain Experience, went out against the Doubters; and Captain Credence, and Captain Patience, with Captain Self-denial, and the rest that were to join with them, went out against the Bloodmen. Now those that went out against the Doubters, drew up into a body before the Plain, and marched on to bid them battel: But the Doubters remembring put e to flight their last success, made a retreat, not daring to 413 THE HOLY WAR stand the shock, but fled from the Princes men ; wherefore they pursued them, and in their pursuit slew many, but they could not catch them all. Now those that escaped went some of them home, and the rest by fives, nines, and seventeens, like TteUnbeluoer wanderers, went stragling up and down the never fights Country, where they upon the barbarous people the Doubters. shewed and exercised many of their Diabolonian aftions ; nor did these people rise up in arms against them, but suffered themselves to be enslaved by them. They would also after this shew themselves in companies before the Town of Mansoul y but never to abide it ; for if Captain Credence^ Captain Goodhope, or Captain Experience did but shew themselves, they fled. Those that went out against the Bloodmen^ did as they were The Bloodmen commanded, they forbore to slay any, but sought are taken, to compass them about. But the Bloodmen when and how. th ev saw th a t no Emanuel was in the field, con- cluded also that no Emanuel was in Mansoul; wherefore they looking upon what the Captains did, to be, as they called it, a fruit of the extravagancy of their wild and foolish fancies, rather despised them, than feared them, but the Captains minding their business, at last did compass them round, they also that had routed the Doubters came in amain to their aid ; so in fine, after some little strugling, for the Bloodmen also would have run for it, only now it was too late, (for though they are mischievous - and cruel, where they can overcome, yet all Blood- men are chicken-hearted men, when they once come to see themselves matcht and equal'd) so the Captains took them, and brought them to the Prince. Now when they were taken, had before the Prince, and examined, he found them to be of three several brought to the Countries, though they all came out of one Prince, and land. *' ^ nC S rt f them CamC Ut f Blindman - shire, and they were such as did ignorantly what they did. 2. Another sort of them came out of Blindzeahhire, and they did superstitiously what they did. 3. The third sort of them came out of the Town of 414 THE HOLY WAR Malice in the County of Envy, and they did what they did out of spite and implacableness. For the first of these, to wit, they that came * Tl ' I- I3> out of Blindmanshire, when they saw where they Mat! 5. 44 . were, and against whom they had fought, they Luk. 6. 11. trembled, and cried as they stood before him; !<* *$ , c , J . , , . Aft. 9. 5, 6. and as many or these as asked him mercy, he Revel. 9. touched their lips with his Golden Scepter. 20, 21. They that came out of Blindzealshire, they M- 8. 40,41, did not as their fellows did, for they pleaded that they had right to do what they did, because Mansoul was a Town whose laws and customs were diverse from all that dwelt there- abouts ; very few of these could be brought to see their evil but those that did, and asked mercy, they also obtained favour. Now they that came out of the Town of Malice, that is in the County of Envy, they neither wept, nor disputed, nor repented, but stood gnawing of their tongues before him for anguish and madness, because they could not have their will upon Mansoul. Now these last, with all those The Bloodmen of the other two sorts that did not unfeignedly JJjJSaiUw, ask pardon for their faults : Those be made to enter for what they into sufficient bond to answer for what they had done hay e done at against Mansoul, and against her King, at the great ^ d s a s ' z ^-' and general Assizes to be holden for our Lord the Judgment. King, where he himself should appoint for the Country and Kingdom of Universe. So they became bound each man for himself to come in when called upon to answer before our Lord the King for what they had done as before. And thus much concerning this second army that were sent by Diabolus to overthrow Mansoul. But there were three of those that came from the land of Doubting, who after they had wandred and ranged the Country a while, and perceived that they had escaped, were so hardy as to thrust themselves, ofth e e e ^ M ^ knowing that yet there were in the Town go into Man- Diabolonians, I say they were so hardy as to soul, are enter- thrust themselves into Mansoul among them. ^ h om.' ^ (Three did I say, I think there were four.) Now to whose house should these Diabolonian Doubters go, 415 THE HOLY WAR but to the house of an old Diabolonlan in Mansoul, whose name was Evil questioning, a very great enemy he was to Mansoul, and a great doer among the Diabolonians there. Well, to this Evil-questionings house, as was said, did these Diabolonians come, (you may be sure that they had directions how to find the way thither) so he made them welcome, pitied their misfortune, and succoured them with the best that he had in his house. Now after a little acquaintance, and it was not long before they had that, this old Evil-questioning asked the Doubters if they were all of a Town, (he knew that they were all of one Kingdom)? and they answered no, nor not of one What sort of Shire neither ; for I, said one, am an Elettion- Doubters Doubter. I, said another, am a Vocation-Doubter ; they are. then said the third, I am a Salvation-Doubter ; and the fourth said he was a Grace-Doubter. Well, quoth the old Gentleman, be of what shire you will, I am perswaded that you are down boys, you have the very length of my foot, are one with my heart, and shall be welcome to me. So they thanked him, and were glad that they had found themselves Talk betwixt an nar bour in Mansoul. Then said Evil-questioning the Doubters, to them, How many of your company might there and old Evil- be that came with you to the siege of Mansoull questioning. an( j ^y answe red, there were but ten thousand Doubters in all, for the rest of the Army consisted of fifteen thousand Bloodmen : These Bloodmen, quoth they, border upon our Country, but poor men, as we hear, they were every one taken by Emanuels forces. Ten thousand ! quoth the old Gentleman, I'le promise you that's a round company. But how came it to pass since you were so mighty a number that you fainted, and durst not fight your foes ? Our General, said they, was the first man that did run for't. Pray, quoth their Landlord, who was that your cowardly General? He was once the Lord Mayor of Mansoul, said they. But pray call him not a cowardly General, for whether any from the East to the West has done more service for our Prince Diabolus, than has my Lord Incredulity, will be a hard question for you to answer. But had they catched him they would for certain have hanged him, and we promise you hanging is but a bad business. Then said the old Gentleman, I would that all the ten thousand Doubters were now well armed in Mansoul, and 416 THE HOLY WAR my self in the head of them, I would see what I could do. Ai, said they, that would be well if we could see that : But wishes, alas ! what are they ! and these words were spoken aloud. Well, said old Evil questioning, take heed that you talk not too loud, you must be quat and close, and must take care of your selves while you are here, or I'le assure you, you will be snapt. Why? quoth the Doubters. Why I quoth the old Gentleman, why, because both the Prince, and Lord Secretary, and their Captains and Souldiers are all at present in Town ; yea, the Town is as full of them as ever it can hold. And besides, there is one whose name is Wilbewill, a most cruel enemy of ours, and him the Prince has made Keeper of the Gates, and has commanded him that with all the diligence he can, he should look for, search out, and destroy all, and all manner of Diabolonians. And if he lighteth upon you, down you go though your heads were made of Gold. And now to see how it happened, one of the Lord Wilbewilh faithful Souldiers, whose name was Mr. Diligence, stood all this while listning under old Evil-ques- overheard. tionings Eaves, and heard all the talk that had been betwixt him and the Doubters that he entertained under his roof. The Souldier was a man that my Lord had much confidence in, and that he loved dearly, and that both because he was a man of courage, and also a man that was unwearied in seeking after Diabolonians to apprehend them. Now this man, as I told you, heard all the talk that was between old Evil-questioning, and these Diabo- lonians ; wherefore what does he but goes to his Discovered. Lord, and tells him what he had heard. And saist thou so, my trusty, quoth my Lord ? Ay, quoth Diligence, that I do, and if your Lord shall be pleased to go with me, you shall find it as I have said. And are they there, quoth my Lord? I know Evil questioning well, for he and I were great in the time of our Apostasie. But I know not now where he dwells. But I do, said his man, and if your Lordship will go, I will lead you the way to his den. Go ! quoth my Lord, that I will. Come my Diligence, let's go find them out. So my Lord and his man B. DD 4 1 ? THE HOLY WAR went together the direcT: way to his house. Now his man went before to shew him his way, and they went till they came even under old Mr. Evil-questionings wall : then said Diligence, Hark ! my Lord do you know the old Gentlemans tongue when you hear it? Yes, said my Lord, I know it well, but I have not seen him many a day. This I know, he is cunning, I wish he doth not give us the slip. Let me alone for that, said his servant Diligence. But how shall we find the door, quoth my Lord? Let me alone for that too, said his man. So he had my Lord Wtlbewill about, and shewed him the way to the door. Then my Lord without more ado, broke open the door, rushed into the house, and caught them all five together, even as Diligence his man had told him. apprehended ^ m ^ Lord apprehended them, and led them and com- away, and committed them to the hand of Mr. mitted to Trueman the Gaoler, and commanded, and he did put them in Ward. This done, my Lord The Lord Mayor was acquainted in the morning with what Mayor \ therefore he was made a publick example. He was arraigned and judged to be first set in the Pillory, then to be whipt by all the children and servants in Mansoul, and then to be hanged till he was dead. Some may wonder at the severity of this mans punishment, but those that are honest Traders in Mansoul, are sensible of the great abuse that one Clipper of Promises in little time may do to the Town of Mansoul. And truly my judgment is that all those of his name and life should be served even as he. He also apprehended Carnal sense, and put him in Hold, but r ~~ > * now it came about I cannot tell, but he brake Carnal-sense . ' taken. rnson and made his escape. Yea, and the 424 THE HOLY WAR bold Villain will not yet quit the Town, but lurks in the Diabolonian dens a days, and haunts like a Ghost honest mens houses a nights. Wherefore there was a Proclamation set up in the Market-place in Mansoul, signifying that whosoever could discover Carnal sense, and apprehend him and slay him, should be admitted daily to the Princes Table, and should be made keeper of the Treasure of Mansoul. Many therefore did bend themselves to do this thing, but take him and slay him they could not, though often he was discovered. But my Lord took Mr. Wrong thoughts of Christ, and put him in Prison, and he died there, though it was long first, for he died of a lingering Consump- ,^ of tion- Christ taken. Self-love was also taken and committed to custody, but there were many that were allied to him in Mansoul, so his judgment was deferred, but at last Mr. Self-denial stood up and said, if such Villains as these may be winked at in Mansoul, I will lay down my Com- mission. He also took him from the croud, and had him among his Souldiers, and there he was brained. But some in Mansoul muttered at it, though none durst speak plainly, because Emanuel was in Town. But this brave a6t of Captain Self-denial came to the Princes ears, so he sent for him, and made Captain Self- him a Lord in Mansoul. My Lord Wilbewill denial made also obtained great commendations of Emanuel a Lord - for what he had done for the Town of Mansoul. Then my Lord Self-denial took courage, and set to the pursuing of the Diabolonians with my Lord Wilbewill; and they took Live by feeling, and they took Legal life, and put them in hold till they died. But Mr. %***** Unbelief was a nimble Jack, him they could never lay hold of, though they attempted to do it often. He therefore, and some few more of the subtilest of the Diabolonian tribe, did yet remain in Mansoul, to the time that Mansoul left off to dwell any longer in the Kingdom of Universe. But they kept them to their dens and holes; if one of them did appear or happen to be seen in any of the streets of the Town of Mansoul, the whole Town would be up in arms after them, yea the very children in Mansoul would cry out after them as after a thief, and would wish that they might stone them to death with 425 THE HOLY WAR stones. And now did Mansoul arrive to some good degree The peace of of peace and quiet, her Prince also did abide Mansoul, she within her borders, her Captains also, and her minds her Souldiers did their duties, and Mansoul minded Isa. 33. 17 ner tra de tnat she had with the Country that Phil. 3. 20. was a far off, also she was busie in her Manu- Prov. 31. failure. When the Town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of so many of their enemies, and the troublers of their peace ; the Prince sent to them, and appointed a day wherein he would at the Market-place meet the whole people, and there give them in charge concerning some further matters, that if observed would tend to their further safety and comfort, and to the condemnation and destruction of their home-bred Diabolonians. So the day appointed was come, and the Townsmen met together; Emanuel also came down in his Chariot, and all his Captains in their state attending of him on the right hand, and on the left. Then was an yes made for silence, and after some mutual carriages of love, the Prince began, and thus proceeded. You my Mansoul, and the beloved of mine heart, many and Emanuels great are the privi ledges that I have bestowed upon Speech to you ; / have singled you out from others, and have Mansoul. chosen you to my self, not for your worthiness, but for mine own sake. I have also redeemed you, not only from the dread of my Fathers Law, but from the hand o/"Diabolus. This I have done because I loved you, and because I have set my heart upon you to do you good. I have also, that all things that might hinder thy way to the pleasures of Paradise might be taken out of the way, laid down for thee for thy soul, a plenary satisfaction, and have bought thee to my self; A price not of corruptible things as of silver and gold, but a price of blood, mine own blood, which I have freely spilt upon the ground to make thee mine. So I have reconciled thee, my Mansoul, to my Father, and intrusted thee in the mansion- houses that are with my Father in the Royal City, where things are, O my Mansoul, that eye hath not seen, nor hath entred into the heart of man to conceive. Besides, O my Mansoul, thou seest what I have done, and how I have taken thee out of the hands of thine enemies ; unto whom thou hadst deeply revolted from my Father, and by whom thou wast 426 THE HOLY WAR content to be possessed, and also to be destroyed. I came to thee first by my Law, then by my Gospel to awaken thee, and shew thee my glory. And thou knowest what thou wast, what thou saidest, what thou didst, and how many times thou rebelledst against my Father and me ; yet I left thee not, as thou seest this day, but came to thee, have born thy manners, have waited upon thee, and after all accepted of thee, even of my meer grace and favour ; and would not suffer thee to be lost as thou most willingly wouldest have been. I also compassed thee about, and afflifted thee on every side, that I might make thee weary of thy ways, and bring down thy heart with molestation to a willingness to close with thy good and happiness. And when I had gotten a compleat conquest over thee, I turned it to thy advantage. Thou seest also what a company of my Fathers host I have lodged within thy borders, Captains and Rulers, Souldiers and men of war, Engines and excellent devices to subdue and bring down thy foes; thou knowest my meaning, Mansoul. And they are my servants, & thine too, Mansoul. Tea, my design of possessing of thee with them, and the natural tendency of each of them is to defend, purge, strengthen, and sweeten thee for my self, O Mansoul, and to make thee meet for my Fathers presence, blessing and glory ; for thou, my Mansoul, art created to be prepared unto these. Thou seest moreover, my Mansoul, how I have passed by thy back-slidings, and have healed thee. Indeed I was angry with thee, but I have turned mine anger away from thee, because I loved thee still, and mine anger and mine indignation is ceased in the destruction of thine enemies, Mansoul. Nor did thy goodness fetch me again unto thee, after that I for thy transgressions have hid my face, and withdrawn my presence from thee. The way of back-sliding was thine, but the way and means of thy recovery was mine. / invented the means of thy return ; it was I that made an hedge and a wall, when thou wast beginning to turn to things in which I delighted not. 'Twas I that made thy sweet, bitter; thy day, night; thy smooth way, thorny, and that also confounded all that sought thy destruction. 'Twas I that set Mr. Godlyfear to work in Mansoul. 'Twas I that stirred up thy Conscience and Understanding, thy Will and thy Affections, after thy great and woful decay. 'Twas I that put life into thee, Mansoul, to seek me, that thou mightest find me, and in thy finding find thine own health, happiness and salvation. 'Twas I 427 THE HOLY WAR that fetched the second time the Diabolonians out